of_o a_o resurrection_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o resurrection_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fortify_v our_o mind_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o after_o we_o be_v rise_v again_o death_n will_v still_o take_v its_o turn_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n for_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v nothing_o after_o death_n to_o bear_v up_o our_o mind_n against_o so_o great_a a_o evil._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n we_o shall_v rise_v to_o but_o a_o life_n that_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o and_o among_o all_o the_o other_o advantage_n of_o that_o life_n we_o shall_v then_o enter_v upon_o st._n john_n reckon_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n rev._n 21.4_o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o begin_v to_o live_v a_o immortal_a life_n then_o when_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v in_o these_o body_n be_v a_o immortal_a principle_n now_o and_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o life_n by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o do_v continue_v to_o live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v return_v to_o dust_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o live_v after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n yet_o the_o man_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n do_v and_o the_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n live_v be_v not_o that_o life_n which_o a_o man_n by_o die_v lose_v for_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n and_o the_o body_n be_v another_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vital_a union_n of_o these_o two_o part_n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v this_o life_n that_o death_n deprive_v we_o of_o so_o it_o be_v this_o life_n that_o the_o resurrection_n will_v restore_v we_o and_o this_o life_n will_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o immortality_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o part_n of_o we_o even_o while_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o immortal_a life_n we_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o live_v be_v the_o life_n we_o now_o live_v only_o make_v immortal_a i.e._n when_o the_o resurrection_n have_v unite_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o again_o this_o union_n will_v never_o more_o be_v break_v so_o that_o a_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v then_o live_v in_o a_o immortal_a body_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o put_n on_o immortality_n and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v immortality_n and_o life_n to_o light_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o principle_n acknowledge_v and_o believe_v long_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o make_v our_o soul_n immortal_a when_o it_o tell_v of_o our_o put_n on_o immortality_n now_o be_v it_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v know_v long_o before_o but_o the_o immortality_n and_o life_n that_o we_o owe_v our_o knowledge_n of_o to_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v then_o only_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o live_v we_o date_n our_o life_n from_o the_o time_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o reckon_v that_o we_o have_v live_v through_o so_o many_o age_n of_o our_o infancy_n our_o childhood_n our_o youth_n our_o manhood_n and_o old_a age_n when_o we_o arrive_v to_o three_o or_o fourscore_o year_n this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o we_o account_v very_o long_o and_o when_o so_o many_o year_n have_v not_o draw_v it_o off_o we_o reckon_v it_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o life_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n among_o we_o and_o be_v of_o such_o mighty_a repute_n with_o we_o be_v only_o the_o dregs_o and_o relic_n of_o that_o life_n which_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o have_v take_v from_o we_o that_o liveliness_n and_o vivacity_n that_o belong_v to_o innocent_a man_n be_v sin_v away_o and_o go_v and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o be_v the_o very_a refuse_n and_o bottom_n of_o what_o we_o be_v once_o store_v with_o and_o because_o these_o serve_v to_o feed_v life_n and_o be_v not_o run_v off_o sometime_o till_o three_o or_o fourscore_o year_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o live_v a_o great_a while_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o utmost_a length_n of_o life_n the_o true_a account_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n a_o die_v for_o the_o first_o step_n we_o take_v into_o the_o world_n be_v towards_o our_o grave_n and_o though_o we_o live_v to_o see_v thousand_o fall_n beside_o we_o and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n before_o it_o come_v nigh_o we_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o we_o be_v this_o that_o we_o die_v a_o more_o linger_a death_n than_o other_o and_o beside_o a_o life_n of_o fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n it_o be_v style_v vanity_n and_o compare_v to_o a_o shadow_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o reality_n in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o spend_v what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o those_o year_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v though_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o come_v to_o fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v his_o strength_n then_o but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o flee_v away_o psal_n 90.10_o but_o when_o the_o resurrection_n give_v we_o life_n again_o than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n be_v bear_v to_o live_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o that_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o spirit_n that_o eternity_n shall_v never_o waste_v it_o and_o if_o we_o account_v a_o life_n of_o fourscore_o year_n venerable_a how_o much_o reverence_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v for_o a_o life_n that_o have_v no_o death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o and_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o at_o the_o resurrection_n our_o soul_n take_v possession_n of_o our_o body_n again_o and_o can_v we_o but_o with_o steadiness_n enough_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n and_o meaning_n of_o immortality_n this_o life_n will_v appear_v so_o much_o like_o a_o vapour_n or_o a_o sudden_a flash_n that_o give_v we_o no_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o no_o as_o will_v abate_v of_o that_o respect_n and_o value_n we_o have_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a we_o can_v then_o only_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o feel_v ourselves_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 2._o we_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o live_v that_o life_n we_o be_v appoint_v to_o for_o a_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a life_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n design_v and_o make_v we_o for_o but_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o sin_n have_v let_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o punishment_n god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o for_o adam_n transgression_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o i.e._n the_o mortal_a state_n we_o be_v now_o in_o be_v owe_v to_o adam_n disobedience_n for_o have_v not_o he_o disobey_v the_o command_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o know_v what_o death_n mean_v in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o be_v a_o probationer_n for_o immortality_n and_o the_o law_n that_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n in_o case_n of_o his_o disobedience_n do_v implicit_o at_o least_o assure_v he_o of_o immortality_n if_o he_o do_v not_o disobey_v for_o it_o imply_v that_o as_o while_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o be_v not_o condemn_v to_o a_o mortal_a condition_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o
despise_v and_o detest_a for_o it_o by_o all_o that_o glorious_a assembly_n they_o shall_v awake_v to_o shame_v i.e._n they_o shall_v wish_v themselves_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o see_v with_o what_o vice_n body_n body_n that_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o those_o vice_n they_o have_v indulge_v to_o what_o confusion_n will_v it_o give_v the_o unclean_a person_n to_o behold_v the_o filthy_a scar_n and_o nasty_a ulcer_n that_o his_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o with_o what_o a_o deject_a look_n will_v the_o intemperate_a man_n appear_v with_o all_o that_o fire_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o face_n that_o will_v betray_v his_o lust_n with_o what_o a_o sad_a damp_n upon_o their_o spirit_n will_v those_o man_n look_v who_o shall_v come_v forth_o with_o tongue_n swell_v and_o blister_a with_o all_o those_o oath_n and_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v rude_o assault_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o bad_a man_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o a_o resurrection_n be_v no_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o they_o sure_o it_o behoove_v hove_v we_o to_o take_v great_a care_n how_o we_o use_v our_o body_n now_o that_o we_o do_v make_v they_o so_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a that_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v with_o credit_n live_v in_o they_o again_o that_o we_o do_v abuse_v they_o by_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n by_o excess_n and_o debauchery_n by_o those_o sensuality_n and_o wickedness_n which_o will_v so_o exasperate_v our_o appetite_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o shame_n to_o we_o alas_o man_n know_v not_o how_o much_o mischief_n they_o do_v themselves_o by_o indulge_v to_o sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n for_o there_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o make_v so_o fleshly_a that_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o company_n of_o pure_a and_o naked_a spirit_n nor_o live_v without_o their_o body_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o ease_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n they_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o be_v so_o wretched_o corrupt_v that_o when_o they_o be_v embody_v in_o they_o again_o they_o can_v live_v in_o they_o again_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o shame_n and_o vexation_n if_o they_o can_v live_v in_o they_o at_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o serve_v sin_n but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o i.e._n not_o to_o yield_v our_o tongue_n instrument_n of_o rancour_n and_o spite_n malice_n or_o envy_n by_o give_v vent_n to_o those_o evil_a passion_n in_o rail_n and_o curse_n nor_o our_o eye_n the_o instrument_n of_o wantonness_n by_o convey_v impure_a flame_n into_o the_o soul_n nor_o our_o hand_n the_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n by_o execute_v the_o bloody_a command_n of_o that_o furious_a passion_n and_o the_o like_a but_o all_o of_o they_o the_o instrument_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o because_o we_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v our_o body_n will_v be_v such_o as_o we_o now_o make_v they_o if_o we_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n wherewith_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n do_v over-charge_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v but_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n transgression_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o receive_v they_o pure_a and_o glorious_a from_o the_o grave_a but_o by_o purify_n they_o now_o from_o all_o filth_n and_o corruption_n by_o conquer_a those_o lust_n that_o will_v otherwise_o destroy_v we_o and_o tame_v those_o appetite_n that_o will_v otherwise_o be_v our_o everlasting_a torment_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o i.e._n if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o with_o indignation_n against_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o resolve_v no_o long_o to_o please_v our_o body_n we_o take_v a_o assure_a course_n to_o live_v but_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o our_o body_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o cherish_v and_o indulge_v that_o which_o at_o first_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o exchange_v a_o corruptible_a for_o a_o incorruptible_a body_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o humour_v our_o bodily_a inclination_n and_o gratify_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n for_o by_o do_v this_o we_o raise_v our_o soul_n from_o a_o bed_n of_o corruption_n and_o god_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o virtue_n will_v at_o the_o last_o make_v our_o body_n immortal_a too_o 3._o if_o the_o resurrection_n will_v restore_v we_o our_o body_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o condition_n again_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o proper_a a_o remedy_n the_o hope_n of_o this_o be_v to_o those_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o now_o haunt_v we_o death_n be_v terrible_a indeed_o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o frightful_a to_o we_o be_v because_o it_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o body_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o dust_n it_o close_v our_o sense_n and_o suffer_v we_o no_o more_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o world_n that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o to_o taste_v the_o sweet_n that_o be_v in_o bodily_a enjoyment_n the_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n say_v the_o wiseman_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o more_o reward_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v forget_v also_o their_o love_n and_o their_o hatred_n and_o their_o envy_n be_v now_o perish_v i.e._n they_o be_v neither_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v themselves_o or_o other_o either_o good_a or_o harm_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o more_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 9.5_o 6._o i.e._n they_o have_v no_o profit_n from_o any_o of_o those_o useful_a art_n and_o invention_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n that_o this_o world_n be_v store_v with_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n no_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o go_v v._n 10._o no_o prosecute_n of_o any_o useful_a study_n nor_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o for_o ever_o death_n will_v be_v a_o most_o uncomfortable_a prospect_n but_o although_o death_n do_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o this_o yet_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o die_a when_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o body_n again_o but_o receive_v they_o free_v from_o corruption_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a compensation_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v lose_v by_o die_v because_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o we_o lose_v far_o more_o perfect_a than_o now_o we_o enjoy_v it_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o thing_n it_o will_v upon_o another_o account_n appear_v a_o very_a foolish_a thing_n to_o lament_v our_o condition_n because_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o terrify_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v a_o world_n where_o we_o have_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o delightful_a entertainment_n for_o our_o sense_n for_o whether_o we_o be_v please_v with_o it_o or_o no_o we_o must_v die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o wise_o do_v to_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v help_v be_v troublesome_a and_o disquiet_v to_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o ought_v sure_o so_o to_o manage_v ourselves_o as_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o very_o delightful_a prospect_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o love_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o think_v it_o fit_v so_o to_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n there_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o we_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n neither_o afraid_a nor_o unwilling_a to_o die_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o wise_a but_o we_o need_v other_o consideration_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n of_o life_n and_o of_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o death_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o we_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o
that_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o eye_n be_v open_v v._o 7._o but_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o temptation_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o before_o their_o time_n before_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o or_o fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o be_v design_v they_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n lest_o they_o shall_v eat_v likewise_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o i.e._n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o immortal_a when_o by_o set_v their_o appetite_n at_o liberty_n they_o have_v make_v their_o improvement_n in_o virtue_n more_o difficult_a than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v and_o when_o in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o immortality_n will_v have_v be_v no_o blessing_n for_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v in_o eden_n to_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o that_o by_o eat_v of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v make_v immortal_a when_o by_o a_o course_n in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n they_o be_v become_v fit_a for_o a_o translation_n to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o need_v meat_n or_o drink_v to_o support_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o glorious_a city_n we_o shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n dwell_v in_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o leave_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n rev._n 22.2_o i.e._n who_o fruit_n shall_v make_v we_o immortal_a as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n shall_v have_v make_v adam_n have_v he_o not_o disobey_v the_o divine_a command_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o so_o sound_a and_o healthful_a a_o state_n that_o age_n and_o infirmity_n can_v not_o natural_o have_v prevail_v over_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o subject_a to_o death_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o create_v in_o a_o immortal_a condition_n but_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o probationer_n for_o immortality_n so_o god_n have_v create_v he_o innocent_a leave_v it_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v live_v or_o die_v i.e._n whether_o by_o obey_v he_o will_v procure_v to_o himself_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n be_v over_o a_o grant_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o life_n or_o whether_o by_o disobey_v god_n he_o will_v be_v debar_v of_o this_o privilege_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o state_n where_o he_o shall_v live_v without_o food_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v be_v doom_v to_o a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o labour_n so_o that_o as_o mortality_n be_v the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o immortality_n be_v the_o gift_n god_n will_v have_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o obedience_n have_v he_o improve_v himself_o for_o it_o this_o then_o be_v that_o perfection_n of_o life_n that_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n innocent_a design_v he_o for_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v design_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o way_n of_o live_v that_o god_n in_o our_o creation_n fit_v we_o for_o for_o although_o man_n be_v not_o create_v immortal_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v create_v for_o a_o immortal_a life_n because_o god_n put_v a_o immortal_a principle_n into_o these_o body_n of_o clay_n which_o now_o be_v mortal_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o unite_v two_o such_o principle_n together_o and_o make_v it_o natural_a for_o a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o live_v in_o a_o body_n if_o he_o do_v not_o design_n they_o shall_v live_v always_o together_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o live_v that_o man_n be_v intend_v for_o in_o his_o creation_n the_o life_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v design_v to_o give_v we_o be_v the_o same_o immortal_a life_n that_o we_o be_v create_v for_o for_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a i.e._n make_v those_o improvement_n in_o virtue_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v shall_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o life_n to_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n rev._n 2.7_o i.e._n we_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a as_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o life_n we_o now_o live_v which_o be_v subject_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o life_n that_o god_n give_v we_o but_o the_o sorry_a remain_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o it_o be_v only_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v leave_v we_o but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v begin_v to_o live_v like_o men._n for_o then_o our_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o immortal_a body_n and_o the_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v live_v if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v will_v then_o commence_v when_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reproach_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n the_o reproach_n i_o call_v it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a reproach_n to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v for_o immortality_n than_o to_o die_v and_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o die_v for_o our_o disobedience_n to_o our_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o this_o case_n death_n put_v we_o to_o open_a shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o when_o we_o lament_v the_o funeral_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n and_o the_o natural_a dread_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n do_v express_v a_o mighty_a regret_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n shall_v belong_v to_o we_o who_o have_v a_o immortal_a principle_n within_o we_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n like_o criminal_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n grate_v more_o upon_o a_o ingenuous_a mind_n than_o to_o think_v we_o die_v because_o we_o be_v under_o a_o offence_n and_o we_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o have_v not_o our_o gracious_a redeemer_n bear_v our_o shame_n for_o we_o and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v it_o a_o more_o easy_a thing_n to_o enter_v upon_o another_o state_n with_o what_o shame_n and_o horror_n with_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o soul_n will_v have_v creep_v out_o of_o these_o body_n for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v have_v be_v drag_v like_o apprehend_v malefactor_n to_o that_o separate_a state_n whither_o they_o go_v when_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n as_o to_o a_o gaol_n over_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n for_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n expression_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o i.e._n death_n will_v have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o condemn_a criminal_a be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o executioner_n they_o will_v have_v be_v consign_v over_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n over_o that_o state_n whither_o death_n send_v we_o and_o oh_o with_o what_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n will_v they_o have_v be_v torment_v to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n think_v with_o how_o much_o shame_n a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n appear_v among_o man_n or_o be_v hale_v to_o a_o prison_n when_o by_o his_o folly_n he_o have_v reduce_v himself_o to_o beggary_n and_o rag_n and_o the_o common_a reproach_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o be_v see_v the_o man_n that_o have_v undo_v himself_o by_o his_o extravagancy_n and_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_a will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n to_o have_v be_v point_v at_o by_o angel_n when_o we_o have_v go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o the_o body_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o be_v appoint_v to_o live_v in_o and_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o have_v have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o that_o condition_n by_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o want_v of_o consideration_n but_o christ_n by_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n
power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man._n for_o it_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v as_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v do_v let_v we_o but_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o astonish_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v do_v that_o which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v 2._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o likewise_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o i.e._n that_o the_o design_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v under_o and_o to_o provide_v a_o safe_a retreat_n for_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o shall_v live_v under_o his_o protection_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o to_o their_o body_n again_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o style_v himself_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o hope_n of_o live_v again_o after_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o according_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o of_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o those_o expression_n of_o his_o descend_v with_o a_o shout_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n denote_v the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o mighty_a power_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a for_o in_o these_o expression_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o several_a way_n of_o gather_v assembly_n and_o especial_o to_o tribunal_n to_o denote_v that_o when_o christ_n appear_v again_o he_o will_v give_v a_o general_a summons_n for_o all_o flesh_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o now_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o best_a support_n for_o the_o bear_n up_o our_o mind_n under_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o what_o better_a assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o this_o than_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o who_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o restore_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o who_o in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n have_v give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o let_v the_o unreasonable_a sceptic_a start_n objection_n to_o perplex_v our_o faith_n let_v the_o atheist_n like_o those_o at_o athens_n mock_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o resurrection_n let_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o pretend_v it_o never_o so_o impossible_a that_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v leave_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o they_o or_o that_o our_o dust_n when_o it_o be_v scatter_v and_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o change_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o have_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v see_v his_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o what_o difficulty_n can_v it_o be_v to_o he_o who_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o who_o have_v conquer_v hell_n or_o hades_n and_o of_o a_o prison_n have_v make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o refuge_n for_o depart_a soul_n to_o give_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o to_o summon_v they_o before_o he_o when_o he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n what_o difficulty_n can_v it_o be_v to_o he_o who_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lose_v as_o certain_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o dissolve_v body_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n that_o we_o depend_v upon_o for_o our_o resurrection_n and_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o which_o he_o bid_v we_o hope_n for_o be_v not_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v that_o powerful_a spirit_n that_o can_v quicken_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o make_v it_o habitable_a again_o for_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v we_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o that_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o here_o communicate_v to_o we_o be_v style_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n as_o a_o pledge_n give_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o security_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n i.e._n though_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o death_n have_v the_o power_n of_o that_o we_o now_o live_v in_o because_o sin_n have_v corrupt_v it_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o i.e._n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o security_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o because_o its_o office_n be_v to_o heal_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o i.e._n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o v._o 11._o for_o that_o omnipotent_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o rise_v will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o all_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v chap._n iii_o the_o assuured_a principle_n upon_o which_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o ground_v our_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n viz._n as_o christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o be_v that_o assure_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o by_o raise_v christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o this_o and_o how_o assure_o it_o satify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o consider_v what_o justification_n mean_v 2._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n sect_n i._o 1._o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o justification_n mean_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o concern_v myself_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n among_o other_o writer_n but_o only_o to_o state_n its_o proper_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o that_o peculiar_a privilege_n be_v which_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v main_o and_o more_o full_o insist_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o write_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n it_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o juridical_a term_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o
not_o adam_n sin_n alone_o but_o our_o own_o too_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o die_v and_o consequent_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o from_o adam_n offence_n only_o but_o from_o those_o many_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v v._o 12._o i.e._n all_o man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o adam_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o again_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n v._o 13_o 14._o i.e._n all_o that_o live_v between_o adam_n and_o moses_n die_v though_o they_o do_v not_o transgress_v a_o positive_a law_n as_o adam_n do_v but_o only_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a narrow_o into_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n the_o contrary_n will_v be_v evident_a for_o when_o he_o instance_v in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o condemn_v man_n to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o offence_n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n that_o pass_v upon_o adam_n do_v reach_v to_o all_o man_n for_o what_o account_n else_o shall_v we_o give_v say_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o die_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v they_o sin_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o die_v because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o law_n that_o threaten_v they_o with_o death_n if_o they_o sin_v and_o therefore_o since_o they_o die_v it_o can_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o by_o which_o adam_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o do_v say_v indeed_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v yet_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o live_v between_o adam_n and_o moses_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v this_o that_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n die_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o man_n die_v only_o for_o adam_n sin_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o sinner_n for_o though_o all_o have_v sin_v yet_o all_o die_v because_o of_o adam_n sin_n obj._n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n ans_fw-fr to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o by_o the_o undertake_n of_o our_o gracious_a mediator_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o own_o particular_a offence_n i.e._n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o state_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v be_v condemn_v when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o own_o action_n if_o with_o sincerity_n we_o conform_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o he_o discourse_v before_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n offence_n alone_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o die_v because_o it_o be_v for_o adam_n offence_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a and_o be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o by_o be_v justify_v from_o adam_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n we_o by_o sincere_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v acquit_v of_o all_o those_o particular_a sin_n that_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o because_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a offence_n by_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o punishment_n that_o adam_n sin_n bring_v upon_o mankind_n we_o upon_o our_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o many_o offence_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o that_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n man_n be_v guilty_a of_o for_o of_o these_o alone_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n when_o for_o the_o prove_v it_o be_v for_o adam_n transgression_n that_o we_o all_o die_v he_o instance_a in_o those_o that_o live_v between_o adam_n and_o moses_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o die_v for_o their_o own_o particular_a offence_n and_o of_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v to_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o adam_n sin_n because_o by_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n transgression_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o those_o that_o no_o positive_a law_n do_v threaten_v with_o death_n but_o as_o for_o those_o sin_n that_o in_o our_o christian_n i.e._n our_o justify_v state_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v for_o they_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o mediator_n according_a to_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o live_v by_o 2._o then_o justification_n put_v we_o into_o a_o possibility_n of_o live_v again_o after_o death_n for_o ever_o for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o take_v off_o from_o we_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o public_a transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o die_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o will_v for_o ever_o hold_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o die_v be_v because_o god_n have_v doom_v we_o to_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o die_v will_v be_v a_o reason_n too_o why_o we_o shall_v never_o live_v again_o if_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v not_o pity_v our_o condition_n and_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n for_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o we_o die_v if_o we_o have_v for_o ever_o lie_v under_o that_o wrath_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n i.e._n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n god_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v forfeit_v the_o immortality_n of_o that_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o vital_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o the_o import_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n we_o fall_v under_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o doom_n that_o adjudge_v the_o body_n to_o dust_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o soul_n to_o live_v without_o its_o body_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seduce_v we_o and_o the_o dreadful_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o judgement_n to_o condemnation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o free_a gift_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o to_o that_o immortality_n we_o lose_v for_o by_o justify_v we_o god_n acquit_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v condemn_v we_o to_o and_o by_o withdraw_v that_o wrath_n from_o we_o which_o sentence_v we_o to_o a_o eternal_a dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o hopeful_a condition_n of_o live_v again_o for_o ever_o as_o when_o he_o condemn_v we_o his_o justice_n lay_v we_o under_o a_o obligation_n of_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n by_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n so_o when_o he_o justify_v we_o his_o mercy_n reinstates_a we_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o by_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n we_o be_v fall_v under_o give_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a but_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v happy_o by_o unite_a again_o so_o that_o 3._o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o a_o criminal_a when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o live_v unless_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v by_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n save_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n whereas_o a_o law_n that_o allow_v
again_o so_o that_o christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n do_v imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n discharge_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o bear_v for_o our_o offence_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o justify_v we_o 1._o his_o rise_n for_o our_o justification_n mean_v his_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o offence_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o resurrection_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o suffering_n as_o personal_a none_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n do_v in_o a_o very_a glorious_a manner_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o innocency_n thereby_o and_o acquit_v he_o of_o those_o crime_n wherewith_o his_o accuser_n charge_v he_o and_o that_o unjust_a sentence_n that_o his_o enemy_n give_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o hale_v before_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v upon_o a_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o vile_a criminal_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o he_o long_o before_o we_o esteem_v he_o strike_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a i.e._n that_o a_o just_a providence_n have_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o suffer_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o when_o he_o rise_v to_o life_n again_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o innocent_a person_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n this_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n how_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o exclaim_v against_o they_o and_o by_o threat_n and_o severe_a usage_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v they_o because_o they_o bring_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a justification_n of_o his_o innocence_n for_o no_o other_o way_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o his_o reproach_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o honour_n among_o man_n than_o by_o give_v he_o the_o life_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o this_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a justification_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o justice_n that_o death_n shall_v hold_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o although_o we_o can_v plead_v our_o innocence_n to_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o die_v yet_o when_o the_o offence_n for_o which_o we_o die_v be_v pardon_v justice_n can_v no_o long_o consider_v we_o as_o under_o a_o offence_n for_o since_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o our_o offence_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o pardon_v the_o offence_n do_v likewise_o remit_v the_o punishment_n i.e._n it_o give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o our_o life_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o life_n restore_v i.e._n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o justice_n can_v no_o long_o treat_v we_o as_o offender_n by_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n by_o justify_v his_o son_n have_v likewise_o justify_v we_o for_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a yet_o for_o the_o accomplish_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v content_a to_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o who_o will_v bear_v our_o transgression_n be_v according_a to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o doom_v sinful_a man_n to_o die_v appoint_v to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n likewise_o so_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o righteous_a person_n that_o have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o as_o a_o person_n that_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o die_v justice_z have_v no_o right_a to_o keep_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o attestation_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o spiteful_a accusation_n that_o his_o enemy_n load_v he_o with_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n i.e._n it_o be_v justice_n that_o acquit_v he_o from_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o merciful_a discharge_n from_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n so_o that_o since_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o die_v because_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v against_o offender_n his_o rise_n again_o be_v a_o visible_a declaration_n of_o that_o mercy_n that_o pardon_v offence_n for_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n must_v rise_v from_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o he_o return_v to_o life_n again_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n rise_v he_o rise_v from_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n not_o as_o a_o calamity_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o since_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v for_o our_o justification_n now_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v because_o of_o a_o offence_n may_v rise_v again_o 2._o that_o that_o justice_n which_o have_v condemn_v we_o to_o die_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a privilege_n but_o the_o triumph_n of_o our_o representative_a and_o mediator_n over_o death_n and_o consequent_o a_o public_a discharge_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 1._o that_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v because_o of_o a_o offence_n may_v rise_v again_o one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o lie_v against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o undergo_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o punishment_n when_o it_o be_v inflict_v a_o sentence_n after_o it_o be_v execute_v shall_v be_v reverse_v a_o condemn_a person_n before_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v reprieve_v and_o pardon_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v over_o to_o death_n at_o all_o i.e._n if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v man_n die_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o can_v live_v a_o immortal_a life_n but_o when_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o die_v because_o we_o be_v condemn_v it_o appear_v too_o late_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o pardon_n after_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v but_o this_o will_v be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o divine_a mercy_n provide_v that_o the_o death_n we_o be_v adjudge_v to_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a by_o promise_v before_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o we_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o that_o although_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v our_o life_n for_o ever_o as_o malefactor_n do_v and_o do_v it_o be_v true_a inflict_v such_o a_o death_n upon_o we_o as_o for_o ever_o separate_v we_o from_o this_o present_a world_n what_o difficulty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o a_o resurrection_n which_o restore_v we_o no_o more_o than_o what_o divine_a mercy_n reserve_v for_o we_o when_o his_o justice_n condemn_v we_o and_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o original_a promise_n make_v to_o adam_n have_v we_o be_v condemn_v never_o to_o live_v again_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o another_o mercy_n can_v not_o have_v save_v we_o when_o once_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v execute_v up_o we_o because_o a_o pardon_n will_v then_o have_v come_v too_o late_o to_o save_v we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o death_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o live_v again_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o our_o be_v condemn_v to_o such_o a_o death_n can_v render_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o another_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n that_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v to_o already_o and_o that_o which_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v condemn_v to_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o deprive_v we_o only_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o live_v again_o in_o this_o life_n but_o not_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n we_o be_v now_o condemn_v to_o be_v not_o impossible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o be_v fall_v under_o
but_o that_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o live_v again_o after_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o world_n beyond_o that_o for_o they_o to_o hope_v to_o rise_v to_o so_o that_o wicked_a man_n when_o once_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v the_o next_o life_n must_v die_v eternal_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o mercy_n shall_v save_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v both_o to_o lose_v this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o too_o beyond_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v another_o and_o though_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v this_o life_n for_o our_o offence_n yet_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o live_v again_o in_o another_o because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v by_o give_v we_o a_o saviour_n take_v care_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o in_o the_o next_o world_n unless_o we_o abuse_v and_o sin_n away_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o and_o this_o possibility_n of_o live_v again_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v at_o the_o least_o by_o our_o be_v justify_v from_o death_n be_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n too_o for_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o since_o after_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o our_o rise_n again_o to_o another_o life_n though_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v this_o if_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n so_o be_v christ_n deliver_v for_o they_o too_o and_o if_o he_o who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v rise_v again_o why_o may_v not_o we_o hope_v to_o live_v again_o after_o death_n though_o we_o do_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n we_o be_v condemn_v to_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a we_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o we_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v rise_v again_o for_o if_o our_o be_v condemn_v do_v oblige_v we_o to_o a_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a then_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v who_o suffer_v for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a this_o difference_n between_o his_o death_n and_o we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o we_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o he_o die_v which_o oblige_v we_o to_o die_v likewise_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o rise_v again_o though_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o die_v be_v not_o irrevocable_a but_o further_a 2._o his_o be_v dischage_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n prove_v that_o the_o justice_n that_o condemn_v we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a mercy_n will_v save_v we_o for_o though_o he_o die_v for_o no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o we_o yet_o he_o die_v to_o another_o end_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v he_o die_v to_o bear_v the_o malignity_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n by_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o under_o our_o guilt_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n that_o have_v condemn_v we_o death_n as_o inflict_v upon_o we_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v by_o bear_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o whereas_o he_o die_v to_o satisfy_v it_o by_o the_o meritoriousness_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o since_o he_o die_v for_o this_o end_n his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o it_o not_o only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o condemn_a person_n to_o live_v again_o though_o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v doom_v to_o suffer_v but_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n i.e._n be_v acquit_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a death_n by_o his_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.9_o i.e._n from_o that_o wrath_n we_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v lie_v eternal_o under_o for_o if_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n v._o 8_o 10._o i.e._n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o it_o give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o undertake_n when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o though_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n under_o a_o arrest_n yet_o our_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o he_o who_o become_v our_o surety_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o divine_a justice_n shall_v sentence_v we_o to_o death_n when_o we_o prefer_v a_o mortal_a before_o a_o immortal_a condition_n and_o so_o far_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a we_o shall_v live_v for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o justice_n that_o condemn_v we_o take_v nothing_o from_o we_o but_o what_o we_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v and_o beside_o a_o malefactor_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o law_n that_o take_v away_o his_o life_n when_o by_o violate_v it_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o unfit_a to_o live_v this_o be_v our_o case_n till_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o since_o that_o justice_n that_o condemn_v we_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o by_o restore_v we_o the_o life_n we_o have_v forfeit_v and_o what_o mercy_n can_v do_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o it_o will_v do_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o gild_n for_o which_o we_o die_v be_v remit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o pardon_n whether_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v without_o a_o satisfaction_n have_v give_v we_o our_o life_n that_o his_o justice_n take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o may_v depend_v on_o it_o for_o salvation_n though_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v be_v a_o question_n not_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o make_v for_o we_o can_v know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n mercy_n i.e._n how_o far_o he_o will_v or_o how_o far_o he_o can_v in_o honour_n extend_v it_o than_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v nowhere_o reveal_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n indeed_o be_v infinite_a and_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n upon_o such_o a_o errand_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a presumption_n to_o fancy_n either_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o sinner_n which_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v or_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o merciful_a nature_n without_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o pardon_v those_o who_o his_o justice_n condemn_v only_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o though_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o on_o that_o account_n we_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v yet_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o fear_n he_o will_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n our_o own_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o such_o mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o will_v render_v he_o despise_v and_o contemn_v for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o compassion_n of_o his_o merciful_a nature_n may_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v but_o how_o he_o may_v best_o maintain_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o
that_o can_v have_v be_v conclude_v will_v have_v be_v this_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n after_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o man_n that_o live_v as_o holy_o add_v deserve_v death_n as_o little_a as_o he_o do_v divine_a justice_n will_v do_v they_o the_o same_o right_a as_o it_o do_v he_o if_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v violent_o tear_v from_o they_o as_o his_o be_v but_o since_o he_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v a_o sinful_a race_n from_o death_n by_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o rise_v as_o our_o triumphant_a redeemer_n not_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n only_o but_o we_o and_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o only_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o divine_a justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o innocent_a person_n who_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o with_o violence_n put_v to_o death_n to_o lie_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o so_o unjust_a a_o sentence_n but_o that_o divine_a mercy_n have_v pardon_v the_o offence_n for_o which_o we_o who_o be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o codemnation_n do_v die_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o who_o die_v for_o our_o own_o fault_n as_o criminal_n to_o lie_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o 1._o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o justification_n from_o guilt_n for_o since_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n when_o he_o die_v we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n only_o but_o of_o a_o person_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o divine_a justice_n to_o restore_v a_o person_n that_o live_v as_o much_o without_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v his_o life_n again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v wrongful_o take_v from_o he_o because_o he_o thus_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o least_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o his_o rise_n from_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v that_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o weight_n but_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o hope_v to_o rise_v from_o under_o they_o but_o further_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v redeem_a and_o hallow_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n represent_v he_o as_o another_o adam_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o we_o in_o all_o he_o have_v do_v to_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o world_n as_o adam_n do_v when_o by_o his_o fall_n and_o punishment_n sin_n and_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.22_o i.e._n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v mortal_a by_o adam_n transgression_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o he_o fall_v under_o come_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v his_o posterity_n so_o humane_a nature_n be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o remit_v to_o we_o the_o punishment_n we_o be_v condemn_v to_o he_o be_v as_o well_o the_o root_n from_o who_o immortality_n and_o life_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n from_o who_o come_v mortality_n and_o death_n and_o upon_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v style_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v._o 20_o 21._o i.e._n a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o life_n be_v come_v by_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o death_n come_v by_o man._n for_o as_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v in_o adam_n so_o we_o be_v all_o acquit_v from_o death_n and_o make_v alive_a in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o after_o death_n rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n but_o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consecrate_v humane_a nature_n afresh_o or_o the_o take_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o in_o adam_n come_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n unto_o god_n which_o oblation_n do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v offer_v but_o consecrate_v the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o that_o which_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v this_o that_o god_n by_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v hallow_v we_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n obj._n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v wicked_a man_n into_o a_o justify_v state_n ans_fw-fr i_o reply_v that_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v this_o advantage_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o adam_n else_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v again_o for_o their_o own_o fault_n which_o suppose_v that_o here_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o probation_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o be_v as_o plain_o reveal_v to_o we_o as_o that_o every_o good_a christian_a shall_v marvel_v not_o at_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o all_o that_o die_n the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a must_v rise_v again_o because_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o good_a do_v die_v and_o if_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a must_v arise_v it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemnation_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n for_o if_o they_o still_o lie_v under_o that_o curse_n the_o wrath_n that_o kill_v they_o will_v for_o ever_o give_v death_n a_o power_n over_o they_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v another_o sentence_n if_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o former_a and_o restore_v to_o a_o possibility_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n so_o that_o since_o they_o must_v rise_v to_o receive_v another_o sentence_n for_o their_o own_o fault_n it_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n with_o those_o that_o make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v grant_v we_o i.e._n that_o they_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o adam_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v condemn_v because_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v which_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dreadful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o redeemer_n that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o and._n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o comfortable_a a_o state_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n a_o state_n that_o free_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o put_v we_o under_o the_o favourable_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o give_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o second_o trial_n whether_o we_o will_v choose_v life_n or_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o justice_n that_o condemn_v but_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o mercy_n that_o justify_v we_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a just_o enough_o because_o it_o give_v no_o other_o sentence_n upon_o we_o than_o what_o by_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n sin_n do_v natural_o oblige_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o gain_v that_o immortal_a life_n that_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v so_o that_o though_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v procure_v we_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a prospect_n of_o rise_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a state_n he_o who_o
deprive_v they_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o justice_n send_v they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o no_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v reveal_v can_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o who_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n shall_v have_v their_o soul_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o when_o once_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o this_o matter_n by_o any_o divine_a revelation_n never_o think_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o resurrection_n though_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o mercy_n be_v a_o attribute_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v only_o in_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a for_o there_o need_v no_o revelation_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o a_o revelation_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n to_o we_o if_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o some_o particular_a instance_n that_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o assure_v to_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o from_o his_o mercy_n i.e._n if_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o build_v our_o hope_n for_o to_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n only_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a be_v to_o hope_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o can_v afford_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o creature_n that_o know_v they_o must_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o unless_o he_o show_v they_o such_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o mercy_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o who_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o mercy_n at_o large_a do_v talk_v very_o much_o at_o random_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v altogether_o unskilled_a in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o another_o life_n further_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-mercy_n and_o goodness_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v no_o mercy_n if_o we_o be_v not_o put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o obey_v the_o gospel_n with_o hope_n for_o what_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o most_o exalt_a virtue_n set_v before_o we_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o must_v perish_v if_o we_o do_v not_o or_o if_o though_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v die_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o former_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o a_o malefactor_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n require_v when_o he_o be_v already_o condemn_v for_o transgress_v it_o neither_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o the_o best_a information_n concern_v his_o duty_n till_o he_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n he_o be_v fall_v under_o and_o therefore_o zacharias_n in_o his_o pious_a hymn_n celebrate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n luk._n 1.74_o once_o more_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o not_o charge_v the_o many_o error_n of_o our_o life_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o do_v our_o best_a to_o perfect_a holiness_n none_o must_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a degree_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o mercy_n with_o god_n for_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o satan_n to_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n so_o that_o he_o who_o apply_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n to_o improve_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v acquit_v even_o by_o the_o very_a justice_n of_o his_o redeemer_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o righteousness_n every_o way_n complete_a to_o plead_v at_o that_o day_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o very_a merciful_a condescension_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o set_v before_o we_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o that_o mercy_n that_o the_o gospel_n set_v before_o we_o for_o it_o further_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n just_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o be_v remit_v without_o which_o all_o his_o other_o mercy_n will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o that_o as_o upon_o this_o account_n st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist_n 15.58_o we_o may_v be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a and_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n i.e._n because_o we_o be_v assure_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o under_o our_o former_a sentence_n and_o be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v style_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.23_o to_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mercy_n wherewith_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n or_o make_v know_v our_o be_v discharge_v from_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o i.e._n that_o immortal_a life_n that_o this_o mercy_n encourage_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o for_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v unless_o he_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n i.e._n justify_v purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o still_o for_o our_o great_a encouragement_n the_o gospel_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o mercy_n be_v merit_v and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o rise_n to_o life_n again_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o redemption_n we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o mediatour_n blood_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n because_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o who_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o height_n of_o mercy_n that_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o price_n that_o have_v be_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o restore_v we_o the_o live_v we_o lose_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o mediator_n that_o have_v conquer_v and_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o on_o that_o account_n we_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o compel_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n because_o it_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o at_o uncertainty_n as_o those_o hope_n do_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n but_o that_o resurrection_n to_o life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v still_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o for_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v we_o and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o surety_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o give_v life_n 3._o since_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o justify_v i.e._n to_o raise_v we_o and_o to_o give_v eternal_a lise_fw-fr to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n this_o may_v inform_v we_o what_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n well_o worth_a our_o consideration_n because_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o discourse_n as_o
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n show_v the_o import_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o william_n wilson_n m._n a._n rector_n of_o morley_n in_o derbyshire_n london_n print_v by_o j._n h._n for_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n mdcxciv_o imprimatur_fw-la geo._n royse_n r._n r._n in_o christo_n patriac_n dom._n dom._n johanni_n archiep._n cantuar_n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la dome_v april_n 26._o 1694._o advertisement_n late_o print_v a_o discourse_n of_o religion_n show_v its_o truth_n and_o reality_n or_o the_o suitableness_n of_o religion_n to_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n richard_n lord_z bishop_n of_o bath_n &_o wells_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o day_n or_o two_o since_o i_o think_v of_o recommend_v this_o discourse_n unto_o the_o world_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o some_o great_a name_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o walk_v abroad_o without_o such_o a_o support_n but_o because_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o its_o fault_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v not_o fame_n and_o reputation_n enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o too_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o charge_v any_o person_n with_o they_o that_o have_v and_o have_v not_o your_o lordship_n oblige_v i_o so_o much_o as_o of_o late_o you_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v of_o do_v it_o now_o much_o less_o of_o do_v it_o under_o you_o man_n have_v need_n be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o discourse_n which_o they_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o know_a friend_n because_o dedication_n detract_v from_o those_o who_o they_o design_v to_o honour_n if_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n under_o their_o protection_n be_v mean_a and_o trifle_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o my_o case_n for_o though_o i_o know_v your_o lordship_n by_o the_o report_n of_o your_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o virtue_n yet_o i_o be_o so_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o that_o which_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o your_o goodness_n shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o my_o crime_n in_o defame_v your_o judgement_n so_o public_o and_o that_o too_o while_o i_o tell_v the_o world_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o confult_v your_o honour_n the_o subject_a my_o lord_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a the_o most_o serious_a consideration_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o it_o set_v before_o we_o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n two_o thing_n of_o that_o vast_a moment_n that_o be_v they_o well_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o do_v themselves_o so_o much_o mischief_n as_o to_o forfeit_v their_o hope_n of_o a_o immortal_a life_n mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o bodily_a lust_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o hardship_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o mortal_a condition_n for_o adam_n fault_n and_o though_o i_o know_v my_o own_o defect_n too_o well_o to_o believe_v i_o can_v write_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o subject_a of_o so_o lofty_a a_o nature_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o will_v but_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o awaken_n man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o obligation_n to_o holiness_n that_o our_o religion_n by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o hope_n we_o be_v beget_v to_o let_v we_o we_o know_v we_o be_v under_o i_o shall_v presume_v upon_o your_o lordship_n be_v know_v goodness_n for_o a_o pardon_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o performance_n and_o the_o world_n i_o hope_v will_v believe_v that_o at_o least_o i_o mean_v well_o when_o i_o venture_v this_o way_n to_o own_v myself_o your_o lordship_n most_o faithful_a and_o oblige_a servant_n will._n wilson_n the_o introduction_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.22_o in_o which_o word_n he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o mortality_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n after_o death_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unaccountable_a than_o that_o a_o creature_n who_o carry_v a_o immortal_a principle_n in_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a calamity_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o condemnation_n that_o in_o adam_n we_o fall_v under_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n i.e._n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n sin_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v corruptible_a and_o that_o death_n have_v any_o power_n over_o we_o whereas_o have_v he_o maintain_v his_o innocency_n immortality_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a constitution_n have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o perseverance_n but_o the_o calamity_n which_o justice_n doom_v we_o to_o mercy_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o wonderful_a method_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n that_o for_o the_o conquer_a death_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o god_n appoint_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o such_o a_o person_n he_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o can_v rise_v again_o from_o under_o the_o wrath_n that_o will_v have_v lie_v for_o ever_o upon_o we_o and_o who_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o that_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v style_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n so_o that_o though_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n yet_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a i.e._n we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a death_n our_o soul_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o fault_n that_o at_o first_o subject_v we_o to_o death_n but_o though_o we_o die_v because_o adam_n sin_v yet_o we_o shall_v rise_v to_o another_o life_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n have_v appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o comfortable_a and_o joyous_a message_n that_o our_o religion_n do_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a tiding_n that_o can_v revive_v our_o spirit_n since_o nature_n within_o we_o droop_v and_o languish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mortality_n we_o be_v doom_v to_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o deliver_v poor_a mortal_n from_o those_o fear_n that_o all_o our_o life-time_n keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v heb._n 2._o the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o article_n so_o little_a accountable_a to_o our_o reason_n that_o some_o man_n be_v upon_o that_o very_a account_n apt_a to_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a duty_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o take_n such_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o but_o now_o that_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o believe_v do_v find_v fault_n with_o faith_n for_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o god_n accept_v and_o be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o when_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n that_o which_o he_o take_v so_o well_o from_o he_o be_v his_o believe_v this_o promise_n against_o hope_n if_o he_o have_v consult_v his_o own_o reason_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v believe_v in_o the_o case_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o against_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n when_o old_a age_n have_v waste_v his_o strength_n and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v against_o a_o resurrection_n but_o when_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v his_o reason_n what_o be_v possible_a or_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a promise_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n he_o may_v have_v urge_v god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o he_o that_o he_o accept_v he_o as_o a_o approve_a servant_n and_o thus_o god_n by_o
promise_v we_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o our_o grave_n and_o live_v again_o after_o death_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o we_o whether_o we_o can_v believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v against_o hope_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v our_o believe_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o give_v we_o our_o life_n again_o for_o hereby_o god_n prove_v we_o whether_o we_o dare_v trust_v the_o concern_v of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o restore_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o we_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o this_o promise_n do_v main_o consist_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o at_o once_o give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o all_o that_o mercy_n we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o who_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o have_v procure_v we_o a_o pardon_n of_o those_o offence_n which_o have_v bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o god_n who_o have_v sentence_v we_o to_o death_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v rise_v so_o long_o as_o that_o wrath_n that_o kill_v we_o do_v lie_v upon_o we_o or_o the_o offence_n for_o which_o we_o die_v be_v unremit_v in_o discourse_v then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o make_v christianity_n so_o acceptable_a to_o mortal_a creature_n i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o 2._o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n part_n i._o the_o import_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o do_v assert_v a_o resurrection_n or_o however_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o deny_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v but_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o hymenoeus_fw-la and_o philetus_n that_o they_o err_v concern_v this_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 2_o tim._n 2.18_o and_o there_o be_v still_o such_o as_o with_o they_o believe_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 6.4_o 5._o when_o he_o style_v our_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o now_o they_o who_o understand_v nothing_o more_o by_o the_o resurrection_n but_o our_o baptismal_a renovation_n or_o such_o a_o change_n of_o our_o conversation_n from_o a_o sinful_a to_o a_o holy_a way_n of_o live_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v our_o imitate_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o consist_v in_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o expect_v and_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n understand_v no_o more_o but_o our_o live_n again_o in_o a_o body_n after_o death_n not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v but_o a_o heavenly_a body_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o resurrection_n answer_v to_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v such_o mistake_a notion_n of_o a_o resurrection_n among_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v consider_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o import_n os_fw-la it_o and_o 1._o it_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v return_v from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o live_v again_o or_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n shall_v return_v from_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n to_o live_v in_o a_o body_n again_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o these_o very_a body_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o die_v 3._o that_o we_o shall_v begin_v then_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o immortal_a life_n chap._n i._n 1._o it_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v return_v from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o live_v again_o or_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n shall_v return_v from_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n to_o live_v in_o a_o body_n again_o when_o we_o die_v these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n fall_v down_o and_o go_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o take_v their_o flight_n and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o unbodied_a spirit_n this_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o particle_n of_o his_o breath_n or_o spirit_n by_o which_o when_o he_o make_v man_n he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o according_o when_o he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o threaten_v they_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o those_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6.3_o i.e._n shall_v not_o always_o lodge_v or_o inhabit_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o man_n as_o in_o a_o sheath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a my_o spirit_n i.e._n the_o breath_n or_o soul_n that_o i_o breathe_v into_o man_n when_o i_o make_v he_o but_o i_o will_v sure_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o abuse_v by_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v either_o a_o destruction_n or_o that_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o some_o man_n dream_v of_o for_o all_o that_o this_o denunciation_n teach_v we_o be_v that_o god_n when_o we_o die_v do_v withdraw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v though_o he_o assign_v it_o another_o place_n to_o live_v in_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o body_n now_o this_o we_o may_v much_o rather_o conclude_v from_o this_o threat_n than_o that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n by_o death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o threat_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v he_o when_o he_o make_v he_o the_o most_o natural_a sense_n must_v be_v this_o i_o will_v punish_v these_o man_n by_o take_v away_o their_o soul_n from_o they_o and_o make_v they_o live_v a_o vagabond_n life_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o design_v at_o first_o to_o be_v their_o proper_a habitation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o it_o shall_v still_o abide_v or_o live_v though_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o death_n the_o scripture_n do_v in_o other_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o in_o that_o mournful_a say_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 37.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v go_v to_o hades_n to_o my_o son_n mourning_n i.e._n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v go_v for_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o die_v the_o same_o death_n can_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o withal_o so_o likewise_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o i.e._n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hades_n the_o place_n where_o separate_a soul_n live_v out_o of_o their_o body_n nor_o my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o according_o our_o bless_a lord_n tell_v the_o convert_a thief_n that_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n which_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n go_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n because_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n till_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o die_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o die_v but_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v i.e._n his_o body_n be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v and_o
that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n i.e._n during_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o separate_a soul_n do_v live_v after_o death_n but_o although_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o live_v in_o the_o body_n do_v still_o live_v yet_o when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n we_o who_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n do_v die_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v live_v without_o its_o body_n so_o long_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o even_o that_o soul_n that_o still_o live_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o that_o calamity_n death_n be_v to_o we_o must_v be_v the_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o that_o vagabond_n state_n that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n make_v it_o to_o suffer_v out_o of_o its_o body_n it_o be_v the_o bring_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a out_o of_o that_o state_n where_o it_o live_v in_o a_o preternatural_a condition_n without_o its_o body_n to_o live_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o do_v when_o he_o breathe_v it_o into_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n i_o call_v the_o separate_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o vagabond_n and_o preternatural_a condition_n because_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o leave_v their_o own_o proper_a habitation_n and_o wander_v into_o unknown_a region_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n style_v our_o be_v in_o the_o body_n a_o be_v at_o home_n and_o when_o we_o die_v in_o his_o style_n we_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o go_v abroad_o 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o that_o curse_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o like_o vagabond_n that_o leave_v their_o native_a soil_n and_o roam_v about_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v abroad_o but_o that_o god_n in_o great_a goodness_n to_o we_o have_v provide_v we_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o in_o his_o due_a time_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o home_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o separate_a state_n as_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n desirable_a in_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n how_o little_a reason_n soever_o he_o have_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o world_n do_v groan_n for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v unclothe_v v._o 4._o yet_o consider_v the_o safe_a hand_n our_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o when_o they_o be_v abroad_o do_v upon_o that_o reason_n speak_v of_o this_o state_n as_o a_o thing_n much_o more_o eligible_a than_o to_o stay_v always_o here_o in_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v our_o home_n we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n v._o 6_o 8._o i.e._n though_o we_o do_v leave_v our_o habitation_n we_o be_v well_o please_v with_o our_o condition_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o immediate_a care_n of_o he_o who_o at_o the_o last_o will_v brng_a we_o out_o of_o this_o exile_a state_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o own_o habitation_n again_o hence_o the_o resurrection_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o our_o triumph_n over_o hades_n that_o receptacle_n or_o prison_n of_o separate_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o hades_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.13_o 14._o i.e._n death_n will_v deliver_v up_o our_o body_n which_o lie_v imprison_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o hades_n will_v deliver_v up_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o imprison_v and_o then_o a_o everlasting_a be_v shall_v succeed_v the_o resurrection_n than_o do_v not_o only_o respect_v our_o body_n which_o see_v corruption_n but_o that_o immortal_a part_n of_o we_o which_o by_o death_n be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o drive_v like_o a_o exile_n to_o live_v from_o home_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o the_o resurrection_n restore_v we_o that_o which_o death_n deprive_v we_o of_o and_o bring_v back_o our_o exile_v soul_n to_o their_o old_a native_a dwelling_n although_o the_o resurrection_n will_v bring_v our_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o resurrection_n because_o the_o raise_n a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n will_v not_o be_v the_o raise_v the_o man_n that_o die_v unless_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o death_n be_v reunite_v with_o it_o again_o to_o breathe_v a_o new_a soul_n into_o a_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v rather_o the_o create_v a_o new_a man_n than_o the_o raise_n a_o old_a one_o for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o die_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o its_o prison_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n out_o of_o its_o grave_a for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o place_n where_o separate_a soul_n live_v we_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o while_o the_o body_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a this_o re-embodying_a the_o soul_n that_o by_o death_n be_v compel_v to_o quit_v the_o habitation_n it_o be_v at_o first_o bear_v with_o and_o to_o live_v abroad_o in_o a_o unknown_a region_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o conquest_n over_o death_n do_v consist_v and_o consequent_o be_v the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a the_o resurrection_n have_v most_o usual_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o do_v denote_v its_o leave_v its_o prison_n whither_o it_o be_v convey_v but_o beside_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o alteration_n of_o its_o state_n when_o it_o shall_v of_o a_o separate_a spirit_n become_v embody_v a_o second_o time_n i.e._n when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o its_o confinement_n and_o return_v to_o its_o own_o habitation_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o sadducee_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n i.e._n they_o be_v as_o be_v plain_a from_o our_o saviour_n answer_n persuade_v that_o death_n do_v as_o well_o reduce_v the_o soul_n to_o nothing_o as_o the_o body_n to_o dust_n and_o that_o since_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o we_o remain_v alive_a there_o be_v nothing_o lest_o to_o ground_v our_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n upon_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o we_o leave_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o life_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o because_o death_n do_v not_o only_o dissolve_v but_o destroy_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o constitution_n our_o bless_a lord_n therefore_o to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v alive_a after_o death_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v another_o state_n in_o which_o as_o man_n we_o must_v live_v a_o immortal_a life_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n say_v our_o saviour_n i.e._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n be_v alive_a somewhere_o else_o god_n can_v not_o proper_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v rise_v again_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n lie_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o he_o prove_v there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o alive_a for_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o resurrection_n will_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o body_n out_o of_o its_o grave_a but_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o its_o prison_n and_o return_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a habitation_n otherwise_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v alive_a after_o we_o be_v dead_a will_v no_o more_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n than_o if_o
it_o be_v extinguish_v for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conclude_v there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n because_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o its_o separate_a state_n if_o the_o resurrection_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o its_o grave_a and_o that_o a_o new_a soul_n shall_v be_v breathe_v into_o it_o our_o bless_a lord_n undoubted_o mean_v when_o he_o urge_v this_o to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o after_o death_n subsist_v without_o its_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o its_o state_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n again_o have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o subsist_v after_o death_n which_o second_o state_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o as_o the_o learned_a hammond_n observe_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o resurrection_n obj._n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o if_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o sleep_v ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o only_o import_v a_o restore_a life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o give_v we_o another_o kind_n of_o subsistence_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v after_o death_n have_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o though_o the_o soul_n do_v live_v after_o death_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o live_v as_o it_o will_v do_v after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o live_v in_o a_o separate_a condition_n from_o the_o body_n when_o death_n have_v break_v the_o union_n but_o the_o resurrection_n will_v restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a way_n of_o subsist_v in_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o resurrection_n do_v respect_v we_o as_o man_n and_o be_v for_o the_o restore_v we_o that_o humane_a life_n which_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o death_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n do_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n alone_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a man._n and_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n though_o the_o soul_n still_o live_v in_o its_o separate_a state_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o live_v when_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n again_o and_o now_o if_o the_o resurrection_n do_v imply_v our_o return_v from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o recover_v a_o new_a life_n or_o the_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o its_o place_n of_o confinement_n to_o its_o own_o proper_a habitation_n before_o i_o proceed_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o reflection_n this_o furnish_v we_o with_o and_o 1._o we_o may_v hence_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o despise_v and_o give_v way_n to_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a thought_n of_o it_o as_o if_o die_v carry_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v frightful_a and_o amaze_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o name_n be_v transmit_v down_o to_o we_o for_o the_o gallantry_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v general_o gain_v this_o reputation_n from_o the_o slight_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o die_v for_o it_o be_v repute_v among_o they_o as_o a_o generous_a heroic_a act_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o by_o a_o draught_n of_o poison_n or_o a_o sturdy_a abstinence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o own_o life_n when_o their_o design_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o prosper_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n or_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v by_o a_o public_a executioner_n now_o that_o which_o bring_v this_o way_n of_o die_v into_o so_o much_o credit_n with_o they_o be_v their_o not_o know_v what_o death_n be_v they_o either_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o of_o we_o remain_v after_o death_n or_o if_o they_o have_v some_o dark_a notice_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v survive_v they_o speak_v very_o doubtful_o of_o it_o and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a how_o it_o life_n when_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o do_v believe_v they_o do_v themselves_o a_o mighty_a service_n when_o they_o thus_o escape_v from_o a_o temporal_a misfortune_n and_o thus_o it_o often_o happen_v still_o that_o man_n when_o their_o affair_n succeed_v ill_a revenge_v their_o ill_a fortune_n upon_o themselves_o and_o die_v rather_o than_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o calamity_n this_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o refuge_n from_o threaten_a ill_n and_o flee_v to_o as_o a_o remedy_n of_o present_a pressure_n but_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o that_o it_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o when_o it_o be_v let_v out_o and_o the_o other_o because_o a_o cloud_a mind_n betray_v they_o to_o desperate_a thought_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o that_o think_v light_o of_o death_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o die_v like_o a_o roman_a without_o discover_v any_o sign_n of_o fear_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o account_v it_o a_o bravery_n of_o mind_n to_o outface_v death_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o suppose_a baseness_n in_o fear_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o tremble_v although_o they_o know_v not_o but_o that_o they_o for_o ever_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o account_v dear_a to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o temper_n that_o be_v of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o great_a baseness_n be_v it_o to_o fear_v lose_v that_o which_o we_o love_v and_o cherish_v than_o to_o love_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o we_o account_v good_a for_o we_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v in_o live_v fearless_a of_o death_n or_o in_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v it_o without_o a_o deject_a look_n or_o undaunted_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o whatever_o horrid_a shape_n it_o appear_v in_o if_o he_o who_o thus_o despise_v it_o have_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o can_v love_v or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o destructive_a to_o we_o as_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o beneficial_a there_o be_v i_o know_v a_o contempt_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a virtue_n but_o it_o be_v only_o that_o which_o religion_n do_v work_v the_o mind_n to_o for_o he_o who_o know_v he_o shall_v live_v again_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v fearless_a of_o die_v but_o what_o account_n can_v that_o man_n give_v of_o his_o slight_a opinion_n of_o death_n who_o as_o little_a think_v of_o another_o life_n as_o he_o seem_v regardless_o of_o death_n and_o who_o while_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o fear_v die_v think_v not_o and_o perhaps_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o these_o man_n undoubted_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v otherwise_o they_o who_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o fear_v it_o will_v never_o make_v it_o a_o virtue_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v or_o unconcern_v at_o it_o for_o 1._o death_n have_v not_o only_o a_o respect_n to_o our_o body_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o close_n our_o eye_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o tie_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o render_v the_o several_a member_n of_o our_o body_n uncapable_a of_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o life_n any_o more_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deprive_v this_o earthly_a machine_n which_o now_o we_o see_v to_o move_v and_o which_o we_o feed_v and_o cloth_n with_o art_n and_o care_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n if_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o i_o mean_v if_o all_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v we_o respect_v the_o body_n only_o such_o as_o the_o let_v out_o our_o spirit_n and_o congeal_v our_o blood_n and_o the_o turn_v the_o body_n into_o a_o carcase_n and_o send_v it_o to_o a_o grave_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v fearless_a as_o a_o beast_n be_v inapprehensive_a of_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v more_o averse_a to_o die_v than_o a_o brute_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o lose_v but_o when_o we_o can_v cure_v ourselves_o of_o that_o aversion_n we_o have_v to_o death_n but_o by_o religious_a consideration_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o good_a man_n take_v or_o by_o harden_v our_o mind_n
to_o a_o stupid_a contempt_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o method_n that_o bad_a man_n grow_v fearless_a of_o it_o by_o this_o show_n that_o death_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o our_o body_n suffer_v by_o it_o yet_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n as_o suppose_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n and_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n that_o the_o resurrection_n will_v awaken_v we_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v survive_v the_o body_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n either_o of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o how_o else_o can_v god_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o we_o that_o live_v after_o death_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n fall_v asleep_a when_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o lie_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n give_v new_a life_n unto_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o dead_a as_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n do_v quicken_v it_o again_o and_o if_o so_o god_n must_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o of_o the_o live_n till_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o give_v we_o new_a life_n and_o beside_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n do_v live_v in_o another_o state_n after_o death_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o other_o torment_v in_o hell_n if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o different_a state_n in_o which_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v live_v after_o this_o life_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n do_v sleep_v from_o the_o day_n of_o death_n till_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n must_v have_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o the_o parable_n do_v not_o suppose_v they_o be_v but_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o hale_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a dwelling_n to_o a_o prison_n or_o the_o banish_n it_o from_o its_o own_o home_n to_o a_o strange_a unknown_a region_n it_o be_v not_o the_o set_n it_o at_o liberty_n by_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o its_o prison_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o still_o be_v a_o very_a prevail_a notion_n sumus_fw-la in_o his_o inclusi_fw-la compagibus_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la animus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la ex_fw-la altissimo_fw-la domicilio_fw-la depressus_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la demersus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la locum_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la aeternitatÃque_fw-la contrarium_fw-la say_v tully_n we_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o these_o fleshly_a wall_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o its_o sublime_a habitation_n and_o force_v into_o a_o earthly_a dwell_n a_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o suppose_v a_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n teach_v it_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o its_o celestial_a habitation_n into_o a_o earthly_a body_n for_o some_o fault_n and_o therefore_o that_o death_n do_v but_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a state_n by_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o body_n so_o hierocles_n discourse_n that_o it_o be_v by_o leave_v the_o field_n of_o virtue_n and_o truth_n deplumed_a and_o thrust_v into_o a_o earthly_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v banish_v heaven_n and_o make_v a_o vagabond_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o make_v light_a of_o death_n which_o they_o suppose_v do_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o live_v exit_fw-la vita_fw-la discedo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la hospitio_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la domo_fw-la i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o from_o a_o inn_n not_o from_o home_n now_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n we_o have_v infinite_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n than_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o to_o mourn_v the_o birth_n rather_o than_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o death_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o those_o consideration_n that_o religion_n furnish_v we_o with_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o doleful_a no_o great_a calamity_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v open_a the_o door_n of_o a_o prison_n and_o restore_v our_o soul_n to_o their_o pristine_a liberty_n that_o it_o pull_v down_o its_o house_n and_o drive_v it_o like_o a_o exile_n from_o its_o native_a soil_n to_o live_v in_o a_o unknown_a place_n after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n the_o body_n be_v not_o its_o prison_n but_o its_o house_n and_o dwelling-place_n and_o when_o death_n take_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o as_o from_o a_o inn_n where_o it_o never_o intend_v to_o stay_v long_o but_o from_o the_o habitation_n where_o it_o will_v fain_o live_v its_o immortal_a life_n and_o where_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o creator_n it_o be_v design_v to_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o now_o that_o death_n do_v mean_a thus_o much_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v design_v to_o bring_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o live_v in_o a_o body_n again_o which_o doctrine_n god_n have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o as_o a_o wonderful_a instance_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o that_o great_a blessing_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v up_o our_o mind_n against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o and_o sad_a aversion_n we_o have_v to_o death_n but_o now_o what_o blessing_n will_v this_o be_v to_o we_o and_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o afford_v we_o if_o the_o restore_a our_o soul_n to_o their_o body_n be_v to_o return_v they_o to_o a_o prison_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o true_a and_o native_a liberty_n this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o menace_n and_o bewail_v it_o as_o a_o calamity_n as_o grievous_a as_o the_o platonist_n suppose_v the_o first_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o its_o body_n to_o have_v be_v for_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n if_o their_o separate_a condition_n be_v their_o true_a and_o most_o genuine_a way_n of_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v cage_a up_o again_o at_o last_o so_o as_o never_o to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n more_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o we_o a_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o death_n do_v we_o a_o kindness_n by_o set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o body_n as_o from_o a_o prison_n it_o be_v in_o one_o respect_v a_o kindness_n as_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v in_o pure_a and_o immortal_a body_n but_o consider_v in_o itself_o if_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o calamity_n we_o ought_v to_o dread_v for_o it_o import_v a_o execution_n of_o that_o frightful_a sentence_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v condemn_v to_o lose_v our_o soul_n that_o sentence_n that_o suffer_v not_o the_o breath_n that_o god_n have_v breathe_v into_o we_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n as_o a_o criminal_a have_v to_o dread_v a_o jail_n or_o a_o exile_v person_n to_o lament_v his_o misfortune_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o quit_v the_o society_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n perhaps_o to_o live_v among_o a_o barbarous_a people_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o who_o he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o 2._o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v what_o death_n be_v now_o to_o we_o since_o we_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o
resurrection_n for_o by_o this_o all_o that_o be_v terrible_a in_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o without_o terror_n and_o amazement_n for_o though_o it_o snatch_v our_o soul_n from_o we_o and_o send_v they_o as_o exile_v to_o a_o strange_a place_n yet_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n with_o a_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o return_v back_o again_o that_o which_o make_v the_o state_n of_o a_o exile_n so_o extreme_o melancholy_a and_o afflict_a be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o country_n among_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o relation_n but_o doom_v to_o spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o a_o wander_a condition_n among_o stranger_n without_o either_o home_n or_o kindred_n but_o now_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v command_v out_o of_o our_o body_n do_v not_o leave_v they_o with_o any_o such_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a reflection_n but_o go_v to_o their_o appoint_a place_n with_o joyous_a hope_n of_o be_v restore_v again_o after_o a_o time_n and_o by_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n cheer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o sorrow_n for_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o i.e._n not_o like_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a heathen_n who_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o resurrection_n for_o in_o this_o he_o make_v the_o joyous_a condition_n of_o our_o christian_a state_n to_o consist_v that_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n i.e._n in_o that_o hope_n of_o have_v our_o soul_n which_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v long_o in_o our_o body_n here_o return_v we_o again_o which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o piteous_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_n lay_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n ephes_n 2.12_o i.e._n without_o this_o hope_n but_o be_v either_o altogether_o ignorant_a or_o in_o great_a doubt_n what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o lest_o their_o body_n but_o the_o most_o comfortable_a consideration_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o our_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o hale_v out_o of_o our_o body_n and_o send_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o a_o gracious_a saviour_n this_o be_v it_o that_o alter_v the_o condition_n of_o separate_a spirit_n from_o what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v not_o death_n be_v conquer_v that_o he_o who_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o hades_n have_v the_o inspection_n and_o custody_n of_o all_o those_o pious_a soul_n that_o enter_v there_o that_o he_o be_v their_o guardian_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o our_o bless_a lord_n make_v the_o goodness_n of_o lazarus_n condition_n when_o he_o die_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16.22_o in_o which_o expression_n he_o undoubted_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o great_a security_n that_o hereby_o be_v give_v he_o that_o even_o in_o that_o condition_n god_n be_v still_o his_o god_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o abraham_n and_o by_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o resurrection_n his_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n do_v denote_v a_o participation_n of_o abraham_n privilege_n for_o as_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o great_a partriarch_n get_v the_o glorious_a character_n of_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o he_o be_v a_o instance_n to_o we_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n design_n those_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o his_o faith_n that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v deposit_v with_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o faith_n god_n will_v certain_o be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o that_o go_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v the_o jew_n consider_v abraham_n as_o we_o do_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n of_o their_o church_n be_v fit_o frame_v grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o i.e._n that_o principal_a person_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o who_o faith_n all_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v and_o the_o blessing_n they_o hope_v for_o descend_v to_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v nowhere_o be_v so_o safe_a and_o rest_n with_o so_o much_o hope_v as_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o abraham_n be_v and_o that_o there_o they_o live_v with_o he_o as_o child_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n to_o this_o sense_n may_v that_o promise_n be_v apply_v gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o all_o people_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n but_o that_o in_o he_o or_o by_o be_v under_o the_o guardianship_n of_o his_o faith_n all_o pious_a soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a after_o death_n so_o that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o why_o be_v lazarus_n say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n rather_o than_o the_o bosom_n of_o adam_n seth_n or_o enoch_n or_o of_o isaac_n or_o jacob_n who_o posterity_n they_o be_v but_o because_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v be_v at_o first_o lodge_v with_o abraham_n and_o that_o by_o be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o utmost_a blessing_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o these_o all_o say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i.e._n the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a that_o die_v have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11.39_o 40._o i.e._n they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o time_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o eternal_a life_n or_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o confer_v this_o blessing_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o satisfy_v for_o our_o offence_n shall_v merit_v and_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o full_a of_o their_o hope_n but_o though_o they_o be_v secure_v of_o it_o by_o be_v with_o abraham_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v the_o full_a completion_n of_o it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o then_o of_o old_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o sweeten_v death_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o brave_a man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o great_a patriarch_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n house_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o resurrection_n by_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o sincere_a christian_a have_v a_o more_o powerful_a consideration_n to_o support_v it_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o merciful_a redeemer_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v from_o the_o body_n and_o carry_v away_o under_o a_o arrest_n as_o a_o criminal_a to_o a_o prison_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o terrible_a thing_n to_o a_o christian_a who_o not_o only_o go_v to_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n but_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o care_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o who_o second_o appear_v he_o wait_v for_o there_o he_o rest_v in_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o lord_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o but_o will_v remember_v he_o at_o the_o last_o and_o grant_v he_o the_o blessing_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_v but_o again_o 3._o this_o may_v
serve_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o that_o fondness_n we_o have_v for_o this_o life_n to_o make_v we_o somewhat_o more_o indifferent_a towards_o it_o than_o usual_o we_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o so_o considerable_a a_o blessing_n to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v nothing_o without_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v so_o dear_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o desirable_a to_o we_o that_o when_o age_n and_o infirmity_n have_v draw_v of_o our_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o a_o burden_n to_o we_o we_o general_o feel_v so_o much_o sweet_a in_o it_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o it_o with_o any_o content_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o employ_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o provision_n to_o sustain_v and_o remedy_n to_o prolong_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o consideration_n which_o if_o due_o think_v of_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o abate_v that_o over-passionate_a love_n we_o have_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o disparagement_n to_o it_o as_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o dote_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o can_v keep_v and_o while_o we_o have_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o with_o a_o abundance_n of_o cost_n and_o care_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o toil_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o though_o life_n be_v so_o valuable_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v but_o love_v and_o esteem_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o this_o life_n sure_o that_o be_v so_o desirable_a nor_o will_v a_o wise_a man_n set_v a_o value_n upon_o life_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o for_o who_o can_v be_v in_o love_n with_o corruption_n and_o misery_n or_o limit_v his_o affection_n to_o vexation_n and_o sorrow_n who_o can_v be_v fond_a of_o a_o life_n that_o be_v always_o so_o chargeable_a and_o very_o often_o so_o tiresome_a a_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o this_o be_v this_o indeed_o may_v be_v a_o consideration_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o death_n though_o it_o do_v drive_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o body_n because_o the_o corruption_n and_o filth_n of_o such_o a_o habitation_n be_v enough_o to_o nauseate_a and_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o for_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o soul_n take_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o fall_v about_o its_o ear_n and_o which_o daily_a toil_n and_o drudge_n it_o to_o find_v out_o some_o mean_n to_o prop_n and_o repair_v it_o what_o pleasure_n can_v it_o be_v to_o a_o spirit_n to_o live_v in_o so_o nasty_a a_o dwell_n that_o in_o every_o room_n and_o corner_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a present_v it_o with_o nothing_o but_o stench_n and_o silthiness_n but_o if_o the_o misery_n and_o folly_n with_o which_o this_o life_n be_v embitter_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o it_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v a_o dwell_n that_o afford_v it_o little_a pleasure_n because_o it_o be_v not_o create_v to_o live_v alone_o yet_o when_o we_o know_v that_o after_o death_n have_v send_v it_o abroad_o to_o live_v we_o well_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n methinks_v this_o be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o value_n this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o resurrection_n do_v full_o answer_v our_o desire_n of_o life_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o regret_n our_o soul_n have_v to_o live_v out_o of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v far_o more_o worth_a our_o have_v than_o this_o be_v be_v this_o all_o the_o life_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n in_o that_o why_o we_o shall_v love_v this_o life_n with_o all_o its_o trouble_n and_o why_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v our_o body_n as_o unpleasant_a a_o dwelling_n as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o because_o a_o bad_a one_o be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o when_o death_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o life_n will_v itself_o have_v a_o end_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o our_o separate_a condition_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o have_v some_o kind_a thought_n for_o that_o life_n we_o shall_v rise_v to_o when_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v destroy_v do_v we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v only_o fond_a of_o this_o life_n because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a life_n we_o have_v to_o live_v but_o when_o the_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v be_v immortal_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v force_v out_o of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v they_o again_o if_o we_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o live_v we_o who_o hope_v to_o rise_v to_o such_o a_o life_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o dote_v upon_o a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n and_o which_o death_n will_v at_o last_o deprive_v we_o of_o we_o i_o say_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v fond_a of_o this_o which_o must_v end_v even_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o we_o carry_v a_o fondness_n in_o we_o towards_o life_n for_o this_o inclination_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v towards_o a_o life_n that_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o all_o that_o do_v discontent_a this_o 4._o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v the_o folly_n of_o atheism_n for_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o deride_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o very_a blessing_n which_o of_o all_o person_n the_o atheist_n either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o fond_a of_o and_o for_o the_o make_v the_o most_o of_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o life_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o than_o religion_n which_o as_o he_o discourse_n do_v extreme_o sour_a and_o embitter_v it_o by_o those_o ill-natured_a restraint_n that_o it_o lay_v upon_o we_o and_o now_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o this_o man_n who_o be_v unwilling_a that_o life_n shall_v be_v sour_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unpleasant_a be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o dread_v more_o than_o that_o which_o will_v not_o only_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o enjoyment_n but_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o great_a blessing_n which_o he_o be_v for_o improve_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o labour_n with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o sweeten_v it_o with_o all_o that_o be_v grateful_a and_o pleasant_a as_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v indeed_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o death_n he_o love_v this_o world_n so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v another_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o unless_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o other_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v he_o for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v i.e._n let_v we_o make_v much_o of_o life_n while_o we_o have_v it_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v it_o long_o and_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o device_n or_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o go_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o man_n belief_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v and_o reason_n thus_o because_o he_o speak_v against_o himself_o and_o argue_v against_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o religion_n for_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o life_n he_o himself_o speak_v very_o mean_o and_o contemptible_o of_o it_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n aught_o to_o make_v he_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o death_n and_o to_o raise_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o it_o because_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n it_o will_v for_o ever_o take_v away_o all_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o please_a of_o which_o he_o place_v all_o his_o happiness_n he_o
who_o will_v not_o have_v life_n render_v unpleasant_a by_o any_o thing_n aught_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o startle_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o life_n all_o that_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o belief_n to_o have_v a_o very_a indifferent_a regard_n to_o this_o life_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o life_n they_o hope_v for_o but_o now_o the_o atheist_n be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o this_o life_n that_o he_o place_v all_o his_o happiness_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o and_o care_v not_o to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o die_a must_v certain_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v embitter_v and_o that_o all_o his_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n all_o that_o he_o account_v good_a for_o he_o be_v thereby_o for_o ever_o go_v and_o now_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v this_o man_n in_o who_o live_v under_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o this_o he_o show_v he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o life_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o make_v life_n as_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v and_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o so_o much_o love_v he_o rally_v upon_o and_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o lose_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o he_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v never_o to_o live_v more_o why_o be_v he_o so_o tender_a at_o all_o of_o life_n why_o do_v he_o seek_v out_o way_n to_o make_v it_o pleasant_a why_o do_v he_o not_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n to_o live_v as_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n it_o be_v when_o he_o deride_v the_o religious_a man_n hope_n of_o live_v again_o though_o he_o die_v but_o if_o life_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o care_n and_o pamper_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o he_o of_o all_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v it_o his_o scorn_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a friend_n to_o life_n while_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o best_a way_n of_o live_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o profess_v so_o much_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n for_o life_n his_o principle_n make_v he_o a_o perfect_a enemy_n to_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n after_o this_o but_o that_o when_o once_o death_n have_v close_v his_o eye_n he_o shall_v never_o wake_v more_o and_o this_o think_v he_o so_o much_o please_v himself_o with_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n pure_o for_o the_o good_a of_o life_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o life_n sour_v with_o ill-natured_a restraint_n as_o he_o believe_v they_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o life_n that_o be_v everlasting_a or_o of_o recover_v his_o life_n again_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o be_v it_o now_o a_o wise_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n when_o every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o principle_n to_o thwart_v his_o own_o desire_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o deride_v the_o belief_n of_o enjoy_v that_o for_o ever_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o and_o to_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o more_o than_o any_o body_n else_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o be_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o life_n as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o be_v when_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o interrupt_v or_o lessen_v the_o joy_n and_o pleasantry_n of_o it_o why_o be_v he_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v a_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o ridicul_v and_o oppose_v this_o faith_n why_o do_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o life_n either_o he_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n in_o be_v content_v that_o this_o belief_n shall_v be_v false_a or_o in_o love_a life_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v especial_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o life_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v why_o be_v life_n so_o precious_a a_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o it_o when_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v think_v of_o love_v it_o for_o ever_o atheism_n then_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a thing_n not_o only_o because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o life_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o immortality_n of_o it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v the_o great_a friend_n to_o it_o by_o provide_v extravagant_o for_o it_o now_o as_o a_o foolish_a heir_n sell_v the_o reversion_n of_o a_o estate_n for_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o it_o the_o atheist_n will_v perhaps_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o a_o suture_a life_n but_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o without_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o life_n that_o he_o now_o live_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v because_o it_o be_v all_o he_o hope_n for_o but_o if_o he_o love_v life_n at_o all_o why_o be_v he_o a_o friend_n to_o those_o principle_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o he_o say_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o suppose_v he_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o matter_n yet_o methinks_v he_o shall_v not_o deride_v those_o who_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o rather_o lament_v it_o as_o his_o misfortune_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o other_o ground_n their_o belief_n for_o he_o that_o so_o love_v his_o life_n as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v it_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v very_o favourable_a towards_o a_o doctrine_n that_o promise_v the_o restauration_n of_o life_n again_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o can_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o to_o laugh_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a wish_v it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o savour_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o a_o love_n of_o life_n shall_v prompt_v he_o to_o 5._o we_o may_v hence_o infer_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n our_o religion_n do_v wise_o command_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n because_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n will_v short_o have_v a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v go_v to_o and_o how_o we_o must_v live_v when_o we_o come_v thither_o and_o as_o he_o who_o be_v about_o to_o settle_v in_o another_o country_n to_o send_v those_o virtue_n beforehand_o thither_o which_o may_v be_v a_o maintenance_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v thither_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a ought_v not_o so_o to_o live_v now_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o live_v no_o more_o for_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v live_v again_o if_o we_o have_v make_v no_o provision_n at_o all_o for_o that_o life_n the_o main_a solicitude_n that_o ought_v to_o fill_v our_o thought_n be_v not_o how_o we_o may_v thrive_v and_o improve_v our_o fortune_n in_o this_o world_n i.e._n to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v either_o poverty_n or_o the_o disgrace_n that_o accompany_v it_o but_o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o when_o we_o be_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v not_o be_v despise_v for_o our_o want_n of_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v to_o support_v that_o life_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o live_n now_o because_o we_o must_v live_v again_o for_o a_o loose_a inconsiderate_a way_n of_o live_a can_v be_v reasonable_a upon_o no_o account_n but_o either_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o world_n of_o
such_o delight_n as_o now_o we_o live_v in_o or_o because_o when_o we_o be_v once_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o case_n a_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n that_o he_o can_v without_o think_v of_o any_o other_o but_o if_o we_o must_v die_v and_o after_o death_n must_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o ought_v also_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o provide_v for_o another_o life_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a indeed_o to_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o leave_v it_o i.e._n while_o there_o be_v marrow_n in_o our_o bone_n and_o vigour_n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o forget_v we_o shall_v die_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o insensible_a of_o the_o corruptible_a state_n we_o be_v at_o present_a in_o as_o to_o believe_v he_o never_o shall_v no_o the_o grave_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o every_o churchyard_n and_o the_o frequent_a funeral_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n be_v so_o many_o irresistible_a notice_n of_o their_o own_o mortality_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o sad_a story_n that_o this_o lovely_a world_n they_o so_o much_o dote_v on_o and_o they_o must_v part_v this_o then_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n live_v loose_o but_o general_o they_o who_o live_v wicked_o be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v again_o and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o illness_n of_o their_o life_n do_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o persuasion_n yet_o they_o discourse_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v no_o high_a than_o this_o world_n be_v because_o they_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o belief_n they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o way_n of_o live_v because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o enjoy_v this_o the_o best_a he_o can_v but_o then_o this_o be_v a_o tacit_n confession_n that_o if_o there_o be_v another_o life_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o do_v because_o a_o sensual_a way_n of_o live_a can_v only_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o world_n that_o afford_v no_o other_o than_o sensible_a delight_n and_o then_o let_v this_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o do_v wise_o to_o live_v so_o here_o as_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o another_o life_n when_o all_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o live_v again_o will_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o return_v to_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n let_v he_o think_v whether_o his_o way_n of_o live_v be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o and_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o when_o it_o make_v he_o rather_o to_o choose_v since_o he_o can_v avoid_v die_v never_o to_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o rise_v and_o live_v again_o afterward_o and_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v upon_o no_o other_o score_n go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n with_o any_o tolerable_a ease_n but_o by_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o see_v day_n again_o when_o once_o death_n have_v close_v his_o eye_n how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o think_v that_o a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o life_n do_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o man_n call_v for_o another_o course_n of_o life_n than_o what_o he_o now_o live_v for_o if_o we_o we_o must_v rise_v and_o live_v again_o after_o this_o it_o be_v sure_o our_o interest_n and_o concern_v so_o to_o pass_v through_o this_o life_n as_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o none_o of_o those_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o affection_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v well_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n ii_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o raise_v our_o body_n ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o import_v our_o live_n again_o in_o these_o very_a body_n a_o resurrection_n be_v a_o restore_a life_n to_o the_o body_n that_o die_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n now_o live_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o again_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v inhabit_v a_o body_n but_o not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o new_a tabernacle_n but_o not_o erect_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o old_a one_o and_o how_o many_o subtlety_n soever_o man_n of_o wanton_a wit_n may_v frame_v to_o themselves_o to_o puzzle_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v undermine_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o examine_v those_o curious_a question_n with_o which_o vain_a man_n endeavour_v to_o perplex_v this_o doctrine_n for_o since_o it_o be_v upon_o revelation_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o depend_v we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o that_o revelation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o concern_v it_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a import_n of_o it_o for_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v 1._o then_o he_o have_v reveal_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o these_o very_a body_n again_o in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o which_o see_v corruption_n these_o body_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v i_o know_v insist_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o good_a or_o ill_a in_o this_o life_n shall_v likewise_o share_v with_o it_o in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o argue_v that_o be_v not_o think_v of_o till_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o notice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n another_o way_n for_o the_o wise_a heathen_n who_o believe_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o that_o when_o it_o go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v either_o adjudge_v to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o our_o action_n in_o this_o life_n never_o think_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o great_a man_n that_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n shall_v not_o think_v of_o this_o reasonableness_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o to_o infer_v a_o resurrection_n neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o what_o be_v do_v when_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v deserve_v of_o either_o i_o know_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v since_o the_o man_n that_o do_v virtuous_o or_o wicked_o must_v be_v reward_v according_o but_o this_o necessity_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o any_o congruity_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o its_o future_a recompense_n but_o only_o from_o that_o revelation_n that_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v we_o who_o now_o live_v in_o the_o body_n and_o every_o one_o not_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n i.e._n the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a which_o can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o same_o body_n be_v not_o raise_v that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a no_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a but_o those_o we_o now_o live_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n must_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v the_o same_o man_n we_o die_v nor_o will_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n hear_v his_o voice_n for_o if_o it_o be_v
we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a have_v live_v in_o such_o a_o body_n as_o adam_n have_v so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a i.e._n we_o shall_v have_v such_o glorious_a heavenly_a body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o as_o now_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o body_n that_o can_v live_v without_o food_n and_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o sense_n be_v oftentimes_o pain_v by_o that_o which_o be_v their_o pleasure_n but_o what_o be_v corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o these_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o i.e._n such_o as_o his_o body_n be_v such_o shall_v we_o be_v discharge_v of_o all_o that_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o shame_n or_o that_o create_v vexation_n or_o uneasiness_n here_o and_o improve_v to_o that_o height_n in_o all_o its_o power_n that_o we_o who_o can_v bear_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o travel_v in_o its_o strength_n who_o eye_n water_n and_o be_v offend_v when_o too_o much_o light_n pour_v in_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v in_o such_o glory_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v and_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n to_o which_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v approach_v this_o change_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o our_o rise_n with_o spiritual_a body_n and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o our_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o spirit_n for_o then_o the_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o live_v i.e._n it_o will_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o vital_a union_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o of_o two_o spirit_n for_o a_o body_n turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n but_o now_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v a_o resurrection_n be_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o soul_n though_o improve_v in_o their_o capacity_n and_o quality_n that_o the_o life_n the_o resurrection_n be_v design_v to_o restore_v we_o be_v the_o life_n we_o lose_v because_o it_o be_v style_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o for_o then_o the_o resurrection_n will_v not_o unite_v it_o to_o a_o body_n at_o all_o i.e._n it_o will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o life_n that_o death_n deprive_v we_o of_o they_o who_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o rarefaction_n of_o our_o body_n into_o spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o agility_n and_o subtlety_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v body_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n not_o as_o we_o be_v now_o by_o fill_v it_o but_o as_o angel_n be_v who_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o body_n thence_o by_o be_v there_o and_o this_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n after_o which_o the_o resurrection_n will_v fashion_v we_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o insist_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o if_o st._n john_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o spirit_n do_v but_o now_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o he_o do_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v these_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n joh._n 20.19_o in_o which_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n when_o but_o nothing_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o appear_v whether_o by_o pass_v through_o or_o open_v the_o door_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v i.e._n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o night_n when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a say_v musculus_fw-la to_o shut_v their_o door_n in_o the_o daytime_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o if_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o a_o miraculous_a way_n of_o appear_v as_o surprise_v the_o disciple_n this_o do_v not_o necessary_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o room_n as_o a_o spirit_n by_o pierce_v through_o the_o door_n for_o he_o may_v present_v himself_o among_o they_o in_o a_o surprise_v manner_n though_o he_o do_v not_o pierce_v the_o door_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v that_o spirit_n do_v thus_o appear_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o resurrection_n do_v turn_v his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n because_o he_o enter_v a_o room_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o jew_n shut_v up_o their_o door_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o he_o can_v not_o other_o way_n enter_v it_o but_o by_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o enter_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o appearance_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o pass_n through_o the_o door_n he_o himself_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o sensible_a proof_n at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n and_o bid_v they_o handle_v he_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o i.e._n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o no_o spirit_n as_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o when_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o spiritual_a body_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o body_n when_o the_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v we_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v those_o refreshment_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o sleep_v that_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o shall_v live_v as_o spirit_n do_v without_o put_v we_o to_o charge_n and_o labour_n to_o maintain_v their_o life_n and_o this_o our_o bless_a lord_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o captious_a question_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o wife_n the_o woman_n who_o the_o seven_o brethren_n have_v successive_o marry_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n where_o one_o generation_n go_v and_o another_o come_v marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n because_o in_o a_o world_n where_o we_o be_v mortal_a this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n we_o have_v of_o preserve_v our_o name_n and_o of_o live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20.34_o 35_o 36._o i.e._n they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o and_o since_o they_o be_v in_o this_o equal_a to_o they_o they_o shall_v live_v like_o they_o for_o because_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v immortal_a the_o reason_n of_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v thus_o change_v because_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v then_o live_v in_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o as_o this_o be_v for_o whether_o we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o christ_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o habitation_n in_o that_o new_a earth_n that_o will_v be_v make_v after_o this_o old_a one_o which_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v requisite_a our_o body_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o fashion_v than_o now_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v find_v any_o thing_n incredible_a in_o that_o our_o body_n after_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o
improve_v by_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o raise_v they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o dwell_v there_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o be_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ascension_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o as_o we_o likewise_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o now_o whether_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v live_v when_o we_o be_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o i.e._n whether_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o do_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o that_o one_o reason_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14.2_o 3._o but_o it_o do_v not_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o prepare_v the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o this_o and_o other_o text_n that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o by_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o mansion_n therein_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o do_v intend_v thereby_o it_o be_v true_a the_o place_n that_o he_o prepare_v for_o we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o when_o he_o descend_v again_o from_o heaven_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o understand_v by_o this_o place_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o st._n john_n say_v he_o see_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21.2_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v st._n peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n if_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o god_n will_v create_v be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o seem_v something_o more_o natural_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o a_o material_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a part_n shall_v rather_o have_v his_o habitation_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n where_o angel_n and_o pure_a spirit_n have_v their_o abode_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v when_o the_o lord_n descend_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n we_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o or_o shall_v be_v conduct_v or_o convey_v by_o angel_n through_o the_o air_n to_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v with_o he_o but_o wherever_o he_o be_v whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o but_o let_v this_o matter_n be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o do_v require_v a_o change_n in_o our_o body_n if_o we_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o can_v inherit_v or_o enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o our_o body_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o spirit_n because_o the_o heaven_n above_o be_v the_o proper_a habitation_n of_o spirit_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o upon_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v upon_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v a_o earth_n renew_v on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o suitable_a dwelling-place_n for_o our_o renew_a body_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o our_o body_n must_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n purify_v from_o all_o those_o corrupt_a appetite_n that_o make_v such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o we_o for_o if_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o this_o world_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v be_v a_o habitation_n proper_a enough_o for_o it_o nay_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o can_v only_o live_v in_o but_o a_o world_n discharge_v from_o all_o its_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n do_v require_v a_o immortal_a incorruptible_a creature_n to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o now_o if_o the_o same_o body_n we_o now_o live_v in_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o rise_v purify_v and_o exalt_v to_o a_o glorious_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o improvement_n we_o now_o make_v in_o virtue_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o thought_n this_o aught_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o and_o 1._o how_o satisfactory_a ought_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v to_o we_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o death_n be_v so_o formidable_a to_o we_o now_o be_v because_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o life_n of_o these_o body_n that_o we_o extreme_o love_v and_o dote_v upon_o it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o think_v that_o we_o who_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n and_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o please_a sense_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o live_v in_o a_o world_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o please_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o grateful_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o body_n must_v erelong_o languish_v away_o to_o a_o breathless_a carcase_n that_o our_o eye_n that_o let_v in_o so_o many_o delightful_a object_n must_v be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n our_o ear_n stop_v and_o our_o body_n crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o enjoy_v either_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o design_n we_o have_v lay_v for_o the_o raise_v our_o fortune_n but_o must_v bid_v adieu_o to_o our_o estate_n to_o our_o pleasure_n to_o our_o companion_n and_o friend_n never_o to_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o rejoice_v with_o they_o more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o now_o if_o death_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v so_o melancholy_a a_o consideration_n if_o it_o damp_n our_o spirit_n and_o chill_v our_o blood_n to_o think_v of_o leave_v these_o body_n that_o we_o be_v so_o well_o accustom_a to_o and_o acquaint_v with_o and_o a_o world_n where_o we_o have_v so_o many_o interest_n and_o engagement_n and_o which_o we_o find_v so_o well_o fit_v for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o live_v in_o a_o place_n we_o can_v give_v very_o little_a account_n of_o and_o without_o these_o body_n which_o we_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v without_o how_o much_o contentment_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n that_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o these_o body_n that_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n with_o so_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n upon_o this_o account_n religion_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o atheism_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o uncomfortable_a opinion_n that_o can_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o world_n because_o among_o other_o mischief_n it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o have_v our_o body_n restore_v to_o we_o again_o which_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n that_o a_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o body_n can_v think_v of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a uneasy_a thing_n for_o a_o atheist_n not_o only_o to_o think_v of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o of_o lose_v his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o he_o that_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o this_o man_n above_o all_o other_o must_v be_v extreme_o afflict_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o die_a because_o if_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a he_o have_v nothing_o to_o love_n but_o his_o body_n and_o this_o world_n he_o must_v look_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v only_o make_v for_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o
terrible_a reflection_n and_o occasion_n a_o world_n of_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n now_o this_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o wicked_a men._n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v it_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o rise_v again_o 1._o that_o they_o must_v go_v into_o body_n that_o will_v vex_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o intemperate_a appetite_n 2._o into_o body_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 1._o into_o body_n that_o will_v vex_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o the_o rage_n of_o intemperate_a appetite_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o man_n be_v in_o a_o very_a wretched_a condition_n for_o they_o be_v straighten_a with_o the_o same_o unhappy_a dilemma_n as_o the_o leprous_a man_n be_v when_o samaria_n be_v besiege_v if_o they_o stay_v out_o of_o their_o body_n their_o inclination_n to_o they_o will_v be_v their_o torment_n but_o if_o they_o go_v into_o their_o body_n again_o the_o rage_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o such_o appetite_n as_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o nothing_o to_o gratify_v they_o with_o will_v miserable_o disquiet_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o live_v at_o ease_n with_o nor_o without_o their_o body_n the_o resurrection_n will_v satisfy_v the_o inclination_n they_o have_v to_o live_v in_o their_o body_n again_o by_o restore_v they_o just_o such_o body_n as_o the_o sensuality_n of_o their_o temper_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o but_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o account_n will_v not_o be_v grateful_a to_o they_o because_o it_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o such_o body_n as_o will_v call_v for_o the_o same_o enjoyment_n and_o gratification_n as_o here_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v please_v with_o in_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v a_o scorch_a tongue_n and_o oh_o what_o will_v be_v the_o torment_n of_o be_v doom_v to_o unquenchable_a thirst_v what_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o body_n all_o on_o fire_n within_o by_o reason_n of_o appetite_n that_o find_v nothing_o to_o allay_v their_o fury_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v wicked_a man_n averse_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o another_o life_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o resurrection_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v find_v any_o fault_n with_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o desirable_a to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v he_o must_v die_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o mighty_a fondness_n for_o life_n and_o the_o body_n he_o now_o live_v in_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o live_v again_o after_o death_n and_o live_v too_o in_o those_o body_n that_o death_n deprive_v he_o of_o but_o that_o which_o make_v bad_a man_n so_o afraid_a of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v the_o too_o great_a love_n they_o have_v for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n ann_n that_o they_o by_o their_o way_n of_o live_v have_v put_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v live_v well_o nor_o happy_o anywhere_o else_o they_o will_v live_v but_o they_o will_v live_v nowhere_o but_o here_o where_o they_o find_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o and_o be_v it_o to_o such_o a_o life_n that_o the_o resurrection_n will_v restore_v they_o they_o will_v without_o question_n be_v overjoy_v to_o think_v of_o live_v in_o their_o body_n again_o such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o since_o by_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n they_o render_v themselves_o unfit_a for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o uncapable_a of_o live_v in_o a_o state_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o none_o of_o the_o delight_n that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o choose_v to_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v never_o live_v more_o because_o they_o be_v sensible_a their_o bodily_a appetite_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o please_v they_o will_v make_v they_o miserable_a they_o by_o gratify_v their_o sense_n and_o studious_o provide_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n set_v such_o a_o edge_n upon_o their_o appetite_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o that_o other_o world_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v their_o luxury_n nor_o riches_n nor_o honour_n to_o gratify_v their_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n nor_o fleshly_a pleasure_n to_o delight_v a_o sensual_a disposition_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o as_o much_o anguish_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o man_n who_o for_o want_n of_o bread_n be_v force_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o those_o appetite_n that_o have_v put_v a_o man_n to_o a_o world_n of_o pain_n and_o trouble_v to_o satisfy_v they_o here_o that_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o crave_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o take_v no_o rest_n nor_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o consume_v his_o strength_n and_o impair_v his_o health_n to_o waste_v his_o time_n and_o estate_n to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o lose_v his_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o modest_a and_o temperate_a more_o spare_v and_o less_o vexatious_a when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o gratify_v they_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o body_n he_o must_v rise_v with_o which_o here_o in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v indulge_v and_o cherish_v and_o who_o lust_n he_o have_v fulfil_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o same_o gratification_n and_o for_o want_v of_o they_o pine_v away_o and_o languish_v with_o inward_a regret_v and_o anguish_n such_o a_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n i.e._n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o have_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o first_o transgression_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o eternal_a dominion_n of_o that_o death_n that_o we_o now_o die_v but_o it_o must_v rise_v to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n to_o receive_v a_o second_o and_o more_o fatal_a sentence_n because_o it_o want_v that_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v preserve_v it_o from_o death_n and_o be_v lade_v with_o so_o much_o new_a corruption_n of_o its_o own_o as_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o 2._o into_o body_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o body_n as_o will_v not_o rise_v such_o pure_a and_o glorious_a body_n as_o the_o resurrection_n be_v design_v to_o make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o a_o body_n that_o be_v lade_v with_o more_o corruption_n than_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o it_o shall_v rise_v pure_a and_o glorify_a that_o a_o body_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o its_o own_o excess_n and_o debauchery_n shall_v rise_v so_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a state_n such_o as_o man_n make_v their_o body_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o part_v with_o they_o such_o will_v they_o be_v when_o they_o receive_v they_o again_o the_o resurrection_n will_v indeed_o restore_v those_o body_n pure_a and_o glorious_a who_o lust_n have_v be_v mortify_v and_o which_o by_o be_v keep_v under_o a_o strict_a discipline_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o debauch_v with_o a_o vicious_a conversation_n must_v arise_v bloat_v with_o intemperance_n and_o deform_v with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o lust_n and_o wickedness_n that_o here_o they_o have_v contract_v and_o now_o with_o what_o shame_n will_v such_o man_n receive_v their_o body_n with_o all_o those_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n that_o here_o they_o imprint_v upon_o they_o how_o will_v they_o hang_v their_o head_n when_o they_o see_v the_o righteous_a clothe_v upon_o with_o body_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n beautify_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o lovely_a feature_n that_o belong_v to_o heavenly_a body_n and_o their_o own_o loathsome_a with_o the_o stain_n and_o filth_n of_o foul_a impurity_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o some_o shall_v awake_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o 3._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o exalt_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o have_v wait_v for_o that_o solemn_a day_n and_o their_o own_o how_o will_v it_o fret_v and_o vex_v their_o soul_n to_o see_v their_o own_o deformity_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o
lightning_n the_o spirit_n do_v too_o often_o issue_n in_o very_o great_a immorality_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o man_n let_v themselves_o loose_a to_o all_o extravagant_a jollity_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n and_o grow_v enamour_a of_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n so_o well_o store_v with_o entertainment_n for_o our_o sensitive_a part._n but_o although_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n do_v appear_v very_o considerable_a to_o we_o and_o be_v extreme_o take_v with_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o yet_o how_o mean_o will_v they_o appear_v to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o suitableness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o present_a imperfection_n of_o they_o but_o that_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o again_o purify_v and_o improve_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n will_v be_v delightful_a to_o we_o how_o little_a pleasure_n shall_v we_o take_v in_o feast_v a_o wanton_a and_o luxurious_a appetite_n or_o in_o adorn_v a_o carcase_n that_o must_v die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o most_o delicious_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n do_v we_o think_v that_o all_o this_o care_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o a_o body_n that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o mortal_a and_o that_o this_o same_o body_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v to_o its_o most_o perfect_a state_n will_v as_o much_o loath_a and_o abhor_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o beggar_n raise_v to_o a_o plentiful_a fortune_n do_v the_o rag_n he_o be_v once_o clad_v with_o at_o the_o resurrection_n though_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o these_o very_a body_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o any_o gratify_n of_o sense_n with_o any_o of_o those_o delight_n that_o now_o we_o reckon_v the_o very_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v either_o despise_v they_o or_o be_v as_o much_o despise_v and_o scorn_v for_o our_o inclination_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o beggar_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a estate_n do_v rather_o delight_v in_o a_o barn_n and_o a_o wander_a life_n than_o a_o palace_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o fortune_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o body_n which_o then_o will_v be_v above_o they_o value_n and_o love_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o sensible_a world_n as_o the_o best_a and_o only_o pleasure_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o body_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o from_o their_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o best_a and_o most_o exalt_a condition_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v appear_v very_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a we_o can_v it_o be_v true_a pass_v our_o life_n comfortable_o here_o without_o live_v upon_o and_o enjoy_v this_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v mortify_v to_o this_o world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o very_o spare_o because_o we_o must_v live_v again_o in_o another_o world_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v now_o please_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o will_n if_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v there_o find_v no_o more_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o too_o great_a fondness_n for_o worldly_a thing_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o little_a pleasure_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o they_o when_o we_o live_v again_o how_o base_a and_o contemptible_a all_o the_o temptation_n that_o here_o court_v we_o to_o voluptuousness_n and_o luxury_n will_v appear_v when_o we_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o the_o most_o needful_a enjoyment_n that_o now_o we_o have_v chap._n iii_o the_o resurrection_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o enter_v we_o upon_o a_o immortal_a life_n iii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o immortal_a life_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o then_o begin_v to_o live_v again_o and_o to_o live_v in_o these_o body_n which_o death_n deprive_v we_o of_o but_o to_o live_v a_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n of_o that_o life_n we_o now_o live_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a because_o by_o receive_v it_o mortal_a we_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o it_o and_o mortality_n do_v detract_v so_o very_a much_o from_o life_n that_o it_o leave_v we_o very_o little_a life_n to_o boast_v of_o but_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v free_v from_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o reproach_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n we_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o live_v will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v live_v have_v he_o not_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o and_o we_o i.e._n it_o will_v be_v the_o life_n that_o god_n in_o our_o creation_n design_v we_o for_o be_v the_o resurrection_n only_o design_v to_o restore_v we_o the_o life_n we_o lose_v when_o we_o die_v i_o mean_v just_a in_o the_o same_o imperfect_a condition_n we_o now_o enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o fetch_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o lay_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v in_o a_o live_n than_o a_o dead_a state_n better_a be_v a_o live_a dog_n than_o a_o dead_a lion_n say_v the_o wiseman_n eccles_n 9.4_o i.e._n the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o most_o noble_a that_o want_v it_o for_o to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n i.e._n he_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o reap_v much_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o a_o prospect_n of_o all_o the_o good_a he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o notion_n some_o have_v carry_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o damn_a who_o undergo_v everlasting_a torment_n be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a condition_n than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o annihilation_n because_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n yet_o they_o live_v and_o they_o who_o live_v do_v enjoy_v some_o good_a whereas_o they_o who_o have_v no_o life_n enjoy_v no_o good_a at_o all_o upon_o which_o reason_n they_o conclude_v it_o be_v much_o more_o eligible_a to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v though_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n than_o not_o to_o live_v at_o all_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v apprehend_v the_o fineness_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o man_n do_v set_v such_o a_o value_n upon_o life_n as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v the_o most_o deplorable_o wretched_a life_n so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o live_v for_o misery_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allay_v it_o do_v spoil_v the_o pleasure_n and_o take_v away_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o live_v but_o however_o such_o a_o life_n as_o we_o now_o live_v be_v acceptable_a enough_o to_o we_o though_o in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o we_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o troublesome_a circumstance_n our_o sensibility_n of_o this_o we_o make_v appear_v by_o that_o daily_a care_n we_o take_v and_o that_o great_a expense_n we_o be_v at_o to_o find_v out_o remedy_n to_o put_v off_o death_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v for_o though_o there_o be_v vexatious_a passage_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o general_o feel_v they_o be_v tolerable_a or_o when_o they_o swell_v to_o a_o bulk_n exceed_v our_o strength_n almost_o yet_o we_o often_o see_v that_o the_o great_a of_o temporal_a evil_n be_v not_o very_o long_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n we_o hope_v we_o may_v outlive_v they_o so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v to_o no_o better_a a_o life_n than_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o and_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o and_o by_o have_v make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o do_v know_v how_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o with_o some_o tolerable_a ease_n and_o comfort_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o evil_a that_o attend_v this_o life_n which_o nothing_o that_o we_o enjoy_v in_o it_o can_v make_v tolerable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o death_n so_o that_o be_v we_o only_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o mortal_a life_n this_o thought_n that_o we_o must_v die_v again_o will_v much_o abate_v of_o our_o esteem_n
adjudge_v to_o immortality_n but_o that_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o do_n whether_o immortality_n be_v a_o natural_a privilege_n of_o innocent_a man_n and_o the_o mortality_n that_o we_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n or_o no_o i.e._n whether_o his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o those_o decay_n which_o at_o last_o turn_v we_o into_o dust_n again_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o build_v that_o no_o time_n or_o age_n can_v possible_o have_v impair_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v of_o a_o fruit_n that_o taint_v his_o vital_n be_v a_o question_n that_o we_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o for_o whatever_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o mortality_n and_o death_n even_o according_a to_o this_o nice_a speculation_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o we_o by_o his_o transgress_v the_o law_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o such_o a_o tree_n those_o who_o suppose_v he_o be_v make_v immortal_a i.e._n that_o immortality_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o very_a creation_n do_v understand_v no_o more_o by_o the_o command_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o only_o a_o caution_n to_o avoid_v a_o fruit_n that_o will_v kill_v he_o of_o itself_o now_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o create_v corruptible_a as_o adam_n be_v not_o will_v not_o have_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n again_o as_o we_o do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v it_o by_o sin_n for_o though_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o perfect_a state_n in_o we_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o grow_v extravagant_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o constitution_n be_v not_o so_o equal_o poise_v at_o to_o prevent_v those_o decay_n and_o languish_n which_o at_o last_o issue_n in_o death_n the_o rage_n of_o our_o appetite_n often_o destroy_v we_o by_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o the_o predominancy_n of_o some_o of_o those_o humour_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o body_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o disease_n in_o we_o and_o a_o natural_a reason_n why_o we_o die_v but_o while_o man_n be_v innocent_a though_o he_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v his_o body_n yet_o his_o food_n be_v wholesome_a and_o his_o appetite_n so_o temperate_a that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o die_a either_o through_o the_o illness_n of_o his_o body_n or_o by_o a_o extravagant_a excess_n and_o since_o the_o several_a humour_n of_o his_o body_n be_v at_o peace_n the_o good_a and_o sound_a constitution_n of_o body_n with_o which_o he_o be_v create_v do_v exempt_v he_o from_o those_o decay_n and_o infirmity_n that_o let_v death_n in_o upon_o we_o he_o be_v it_o be_v true_a make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o we_o be_v and_o need_v the_o support_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o we_o do_v and_o on_o that_o account_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o immortal_a but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o way_n at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o not_o so_o many_o as_o do_v destroy_v we_o hunger_n and_o a_o want_n of_o food_n will_v certain_o have_v kill_v he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o will_v we_o or_o else_o there_o need_v not_o such_o a_o provision_n of_o food_n have_v be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o eden_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o his_o die_v this_o way_n so_o his_o body_n though_o form_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v so_o well_o build_v that_o age_n and_o infirmity_n will_v have_v make_v no_o impression_n upon_o it_o and_o beside_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o under_o a_o curse_n as_o it_o be_v now_o his_o body_n can_v natural_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o vanity_n than_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o then_o what_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o mortal_a sinful_a state_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v now_o when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o grave_n to_o live_v in_o that_o new_a world_n that_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o our_o corruption_n and_o as_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o body_n do_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o we_o to_o live_v in_o so_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o innocent_a man_n live_v be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o inhabit_v it_o be_v not_o sure_o such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v since_o a_o curse_n have_v come_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n i.e._n even_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n may_v have_v a_o proper_a habitation_n to_o live_v in_o and_o when_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v take_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o it_o now_o groan_n his_o body_n though_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o resolve_v into_o dust_n again_o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o mortal_a neither_o be_v he_o natural_o immortal_a for_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v immortal_a do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o he_o may_v live_v neither_o can_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o have_v kill_v a_o immortal_a creature_n because_o whatever_o be_v natural_o immortal_a can_v die_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v hurt_v by_o poison_n or_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o other_o instrument_n of_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o be_v natural_o immortal_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o fruit_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o can_v natural_o kill_v he_o for_o what_o can_v kill_v that_o which_o can_v die_v and_o beside_o why_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n plant_v in_o the_o garden_n if_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o sure_o for_o show_v only_o but_o for_o use_v as_o all_o the_o other_o tree_n even_o that_o of_o knowledge_n undoubted_o be_v for_o though_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o prohibit_v a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n yet_o perhaps_o he_o be_v at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v that_o fruit_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o for_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o his_o know_a faculty_n if_o by_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o great_a duty_n and_o business_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v sure_o that_o god_n plant_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o garden_n mere_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o to_o become_v a_o temptation_n to_o he_o to_o ruin_v himself_o but_o rather_o for_o his_o good_a have_v he_o wait_v the_o time_n that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v to_o reward_v he_o with_o that_o fruit_n whereby_o all_o his_o further_a search_n after_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v by_o have_v this_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n have_v acquire_v secure_v and_o perfect_v but_o when_o by_o a_o hasty_a step_n he_o endeavour_v to_o gratify_v his_o appetite_n of_o knowledge_n by_o become_v like_o unto_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a at_o once_o without_o any_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o his_o appetite_n become_v vicious_a and_o his_o attempt_n be_v such_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o order_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o method_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o therefore_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o fruit_n speak_v a_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v her_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n gen._n 3.5_o he_o know_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o this_o tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v
mankind_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o who_o by_o conquer_a death_n be_v to_o ascertain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v whence_o then_o good_a man_n of_o old_a have_v their_o notice_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n must_v mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v shall_v by_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v gain_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o calamity_n that_o by_o the_o serpent_n subtlety_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o now_o this_o calamity_n be_v mortality_n and_o that_o power_n of_o lead_v the_o captive_v soul_n of_o man_n to_o that_o invisible_a state_n where_o the_o devil_n exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o we_o and_o because_o the_o serpent_n by_o his_o subtlety_n have_v bring_v this_o mischief_n upon_o we_o god_n promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v his_o head_n i.e._n he_o will_v outwit_n he_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o subtlety_n by_o restore_a immortality_n to_o man_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v under_o a_o curse_n thus_o no_o doubt_n adam_n understand_v this_o promise_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n he_o be_v fall_v under_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o have_v the_o life_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n sentence_v he_o to_o lose_v assure_v to_o he_o again_o or_o how_o can_v the_o serpent_n crafty_a design_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o immortal_a life_n be_v disappoint_v but_o by_o a_o promise_n that_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n observe_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a imply_v that_o as_o death_n be_v the_o curse_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o first_o transgression_n so_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n because_o that_o promise_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o in_o general_a that_o god_n design_v we_o some_o great_a blessing_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o that_o the_o blessing_n shall_v be_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o mischief_n that_o by_o the_o serpent_n subtlety_n be_v fall_v upon_o we_o 2._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n of_o give_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v imply_v it_o for_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o his_o posterity_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o also_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 13.15_o now_o though_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a to_o he_o nor_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n heb._n 11.9_o yet_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o he_o and_o to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v their_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v that_o faithful_a god_n that_o keep_v promise_n and_o according_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o sojourn_v there_o though_o as_o stranger_n believe_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o see_v the_o promise_n make_v good_a yet_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o these_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n v._o 13._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a god_n still_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n to_o let_v their_o posterity_n know_v that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o from_o which_o text_n our_o bless_a saviour_n convince_v the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o i.e._n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o because_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o he_o be_v their_o god_n they_o shall_v assure_o live_v again_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o design_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o sect_n that_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n that_o in_o this_o text_n god_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o resurrection_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o style_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n though_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n only_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v live_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n be_v alive_a yet_o abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o if_o abraham_n be_v not_o to_o live_v again_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o abraham_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v this_o that_o though_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o under_o this_o curse_n because_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v not_o consign_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o god_n still_o style_v himself_o their_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n where_o they_o rest_v in_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o that_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v some_o special_a favour_n for_o they_o but_o what_o friendship_n can_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o bear_v they_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v bear_v the_o curse_n for_o ever_o that_o take_v away_o their_o life_n he_o can_v not_o sure_o style_v himself_o their_o god_n if_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o one_o do_v at_o least_o signify_v that_o he_o design_v some_o great_a good_a to_o such_o a_o person_n but_o what_o great_a good_a can_v he_o design_n for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o leave_v to_o bear_v those_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n with_o which_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o god_n have_v not_o total_o forsake_v they_o as_o his_o be_v their_o god_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o the_o doom_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o adam_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o by_o death_n deliver_v as_o captive_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o they_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n or_o we_o may_v take_v the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o have_v be_v only_o to_o overthrow_v that_o belief_n of_o the_o sadducee_n concern_v the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o disbelief_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o indeed_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v live_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n after_o death_n because_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o belief_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a if_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o remain_v alive_a after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v no_o part_n of_o we_o that_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o death_n be_v to_o we_o nor_o of_o the_o blessing_n a_o resurrection_n will_v be_v to_o we_o but_o since_o our_o soul_n do_v continue_v alive_a the_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n do_v speak_v so_o much_o favour_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v not_o live_v like_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o
body_n as_o do_v abundant_o answer_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n be_v their_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v their_o god_n he_o will_v certain_o satisfy_v so_o natural_a a_o desire_n as_o that_o of_o a_o separate_a soul_n towards_o its_o body_n be_v i.e._n he_o will_v bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o its_o separate_a state_n and_o raise_v the_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a thus_o then_o of_o old_a from_o the_o time_n that_o man_n become_v mortal_a have_v this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o express_a text_n in_o the_o old_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o yet_o all_o that_o consider_v the_o import_n and_o design_n of_o these_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n and_o abraham_n must_v grant_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v intend_v in_o they_o they_o be_v the_o promise_v upon_o which_o god_n found_v his_o church_n in_o the_o two_o first_o period_n of_o it_o as_o now_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v upon_o that_o clear_a discovery_n we_o have_v of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o foundation_n likewise_o must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n innocency_n it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o immortal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o encouragement_n he_o have_v to_o maintain_v his_o innocency_n so_o since_o we_o become_v mortal_a it_o be_v the_o same_o hope_n wherewith_o god_n encourage_v we_o to_o return_v to_o and_o persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v immortal_a by_o conquer_a death_n thus_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n will_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v abraham_n god_n chap._n ii_o the_o resurrection_n as_o exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n we_o have_v for_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o it_o that_o none_o can_v reasonable_o make_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o those_o objection_n wherewith_o wanton_a wit_n endeavour_v to_o puzzle_v this_o doctrine_n for_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v good_a against_o which_o there_o lie_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n let_v they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o impossibility_n in_o the_o case_n yet_o since_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o all_o the_o impossibility_n that_o they_o talk_v of_o come_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v know_v all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v 1._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o sect_n i._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n i._o in_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o he_o do_v rise_v 2._o by_o what_o power_n he_o rise_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o i.e._n that_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v which_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o which_o lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o live_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a life_n as_o we_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o who_o they_o take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o true_o as_o they_o do_v the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o that_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o undergo_v as_o real_a a_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n do_v do_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_a this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o by_o be_v convince_v that_o a_o man_n who_o die_v as_o we_o do_v be_v raise_v again_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n i.e._n that_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o we_o for_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v eternal_a you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n act._n 2.22_o 23_o 24._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o this_o be_v a_o article_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o curse_n we_o be_v fall_v under_o we_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v main_o inculcate_v it_o as_o if_o the_o preach_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n and_o god_n take_v care_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o full_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v be_v main_o concern_v in_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n not_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o christianity_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v either_o terminate_v in_o this_o and_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v believe_v when_o we_o believe_v this_o or_o else_o be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n to_o we_o as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v a_o article_n that_o set_v before_o we_o the_o mercy_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o have_v life_n and_o immortality_n the_o blessing_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v account_v of_o that_o moment_n in_o our_o religion_n that_o the_o office_n they_o consider_v themselves_o ordain_v to_o be_v this_o of_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n act._n 1.22_o and_o according_o this_o doctrine_n st._n paul_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n recommend_v to_o the_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o timothy_n remember_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 2._o tim._n 2.8_o this_o then_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o be_o to_o consider_v what_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.14_o i.e._n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o world_n the_o evidence_n then_o that_o we_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v carry_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o unprejudiced_a person_n because_o it_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o for_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a hundred_o that_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o for_o forty_o day_n have_v both_o opportunity_n and_o liberty_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o thorough_o and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o rise_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v it_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o great_a enemy_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n may_v as_o well_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v whether_o those_o be_v man_n or_o no_o that_o we_o live_v among_o nay_o whether_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o
they_o wise_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o a_o false_a report_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o come_v to_o pilate_n say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o and_o according_o they_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a set_v a_o watch_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n matt._n 27.63_o 64_o 66._o here_o be_v as_o much_o care_n take_v to_o prevent_v a_o cheat_n as_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o which_o they_o design_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v any_o such_o report_n be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o now_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o steal_v he_o away_o because_o they_o can_v not_o they_o may_v with_o more_o probability_n and_o better_a success_n have_v report_v this_o story_n have_v they_o be_v less_o cautious_a to_o prevent_v the_o believe_a it_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o since_o after_o all_o this_o they_o spread_v this_o report_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o which_o they_o take_v so_o much_o care_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o earthquake_n see_v the_o heavenly_a messenger_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v affright_v thereat_o haste_v to_o the_o city_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v those_o very_a person_n who_o they_o have_v employ_v as_o minister_n of_o their_o spite_n and_o envy_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o report_n be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o their_o own_o servant_n and_o minister_n do_v attest_v this_o to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o except_v against_o they_o as_o interest_v person_n and_o indeed_o the_o course_n they_o take_v to_o stop_v the_o soldier_n mouth_n do_v prove_v they_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o why_o do_v they_o give_v money_n to_o they_o to_o report_v so_o improbable_a a_o story_n that_o he_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o his_o disciple_n which_o if_o we_o suppose_v true_a why_o do_v they_o hire_v they_o to_o report_v it_o every_o disinterested_n person_n will_v conclude_v they_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o negligence_n than_o reward_v for_o their_o service_n and_o to_o have_v have_v somewhat_o else_o give_v they_o rather_o than_o money_n if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o bad_a mind_n that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n unless_o they_o be_v bribe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a this_o very_a action_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o suborn_v the_o soldier_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o lie_n do_v prove_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o what_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o be_v true_a else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bribe_n to_o suppress_v their_o testimony_n but_o as_o to_o the_o report_n itself_o how_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o his_o disciple_n who_o flee_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n shall_v of_o a_o sudden_a take_v so_o much_o courage_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o enterprise_n what_o can_v we_o suppose_v shall_v induce_v they_o to_o it_o what_o advantage_n will_v his_o dead_a body_n be_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v venture_v upon_o a_o arm_a band_n to_o take_v it_o away_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v because_o they_o trust_v it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v give_v up_o all_o these_o hope_n the_o only_a reason_n that_o a_o jew_n can_v give_v for_o this_o bold_a attempt_n be_v a_o design_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v their_o purpose_n they_o take_v the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n while_o the_o soldier_n be_v asleep_a this_o be_v a_o story_n that_o sufficient_o discover_v how_o weak_a and_o indiscreet_a malice_n be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o appear_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o never_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v or_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o it_o will_v hardly_o gain_v credit_n that_o soldier_n man_n enure_v to_o watchfulness_n shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n or_o if_o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o sleep_n just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v know_v it_o or_o if_o all_o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o so_o little_a stir_n a_o sepulchre_n break_v open_a and_o a_o body_n carry_v away_o with_o so_o little_a noise_n as_o not_o to_o awake_v one_o of_o the_o guard_n but_o that_o which_o will_v most_o pose_v a_o indifferent_a person_n to_o conceive_v be_v that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v asleep_a and_o yet_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v so_o much_o who_o can_v believe_v they_o be_v asleep_a when_o it_o be_v do_v all_o this_o serve_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o old_a proverb_n liar_n have_v need_n have_v good_a memory_n and_o that_o they_o who_o set_v this_o report_n on_o foot_n have_v somewhat_o else_o in_o their_o eye_n than_o to_o tell_v truth_n the_o particular_a improvement_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v wave_v till_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o that_o assure_a principle_n be_v which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v furnish_v we_o withal_o for_o the_o ground_v our_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n upon_o sect_n ii_o ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o power_n he_o rise_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v because_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v various_o of_o it_o sometime_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n and_o at_o other_o time_n that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n st._n paul_n rom._n 4.25_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v he_o be_v raise_v again_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o reunite_a his_o separate_a soul_n to_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o and_o according_o st._n peter_n speak_v more_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o which_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o his_o resurrection_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n v._o 27._o and_o again_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n v._o 32._o which_o be_v very_o lofty_o express_v by_o st._n paul_n ephes_n 1.19_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v raise_v he_o yet_o we_o be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v that_o he_o do_v raise_v himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o he_o rise_v destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v he_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2.19_o some_o suppose_v that_o christ_n do_v nothing_o more_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o but_o lift_v himself_o up_o and_o come_v out_o
of_o the_o grave_a when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o life_n again_o but_o this_o come_v far_o short_a of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n who_o in_o this_o expression_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o such_o a_o miracle_n and_o sign_n as_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_a what_o great_a power_n can_v this_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o he_o than_o in_o any_o other_o man_n that_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o quicken_a his_o dead_a body_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n i.e._n take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o i_o by_o take_v it_o up_o again_o will_v give_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o i_o the_o word_n thus_o take_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a answer_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o for_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v give_v than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o will_v raise_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v indeed_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o so_o sure_o that_o which_o he_o design_v for_o a_o sign_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o what_o sign_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o have_v be_v accountable_a to_o they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n inculcate_v upon_o we_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10.17_o 18._o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o power_n he_o be_v style_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n i.e._n that_o person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n in_o these_o text_n than_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o as_o in_o other_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n but_o the_o great_a dissiculty_n be_v how_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v himself_o for_o can_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o another_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o he_o do_v by_o a_o man_n self_n or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o how_o can_v it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a both_o when_o it_o say_v he_o be_v raise_v i.e._n by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v rise_v i.e._n by_o his_o own_o power_n here_o reason_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o to_o know_v by_o what_o power_n he_o can_v raise_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a now_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o rise_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v be_v raise_v again_o because_o the_o raise_n a_o dead_a body_n be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n it_o be_v no_o less_o power_n can_v give_v life_n to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o at_o first_o make_v he_o a_o live_a creature_n it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o hand_n that_o put_v the_o machine_n of_o our_o body_n together_o again_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o piece_n as_o at_o first_o frame_v they_o upon_o which_o reason_n the_o raise_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o give_v life_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o the_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n can_v only_o be_v the_o act_n of_o omnipotence_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a reason_n do_v easy_o apprehend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o probability_n in_o for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a can_v raise_v himself_o 2._o therefore_o this_o instruct_v we_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o st._n paul_n style_n the_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o since_o christ_n do_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n what_o power_n can_v this_o be_v less_o than_o that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n when_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v up_o his_o life_n again_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o however_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n yet_o he_o have_v that_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n when_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o see_v corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o i.e._n since_o the_o raise_n a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n again_o be_v the_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n his_o raise_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o have_v that_o omnipotent_a power_n that_o can_v raise_v a_o dead_a body_n it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o rise_v but_o this_o power_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o he_o raise_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o different_a way_n of_o speak_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v in_o which_o respect_v none_o but_o god_n can_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o can_v quicken_v a_o dead_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v power-both_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o now_o since_o it_o be_v by_o this_o power_n that_o can_v raise_v a_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o rise_v and_o this_o power_n be_v in_o he_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o stand_v astonish_v at_o this_o thing_n that_o christ_n when_o dead_a shall_v raise_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o very_o fit_a that_o they_o who_o know_v not_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v shall_v stumble_v at_o this_o doctrine_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o difficult_a than_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n though_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n shall_v believe_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v raise_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o for_o to_o believe_v this_o of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_o this_o can_v be_v do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v blame_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n to_o reason_n but_o what_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n do_v all_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v if_o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o difficulty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v this_o power_n can_v raise_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n much_o less_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v even_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v raise_v himself_o because_o this_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o yet_o this_o
sentence_n and_o according_o in_o scripture_n it_o sometime_o signify_v to_o do_v justice_n in_o general_n whether_o by_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v a_o person_n that_o stand_v charge_v with_o a_o crime_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o strict_a merit_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v it_o chap._n 43.9_o let_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v assemble_v i.e._n call_v a_o court_n and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o witness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v i.e._n that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v they_o in_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o acquit_v or_o discharge_v a_o accuse_a person_n from_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o law_n threaten_v the_o crime_n with_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o justification_n or_o acquit_v a_o accuse_a person_n be_v either_o legal_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o strict_a justice_n or_o it_o be_v of_o favour_n and_o grace_n the_o former_a be_v the_o acquit_v and_o innocent_a person_n or_o the_o declare_v he_o who_o have_v stand_v his_o trial_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o follow_a text_n deut._n 25._o if_o there_o he_o a_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o they_o come_v into_o judgement_n that_o the_o judge_n may_v judge_v they_o then_o they_o shall_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a i.e._n they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o strict_a justice_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o right_n the_o same_o sentence_n as_o the_o law_n give_v in_o the_o case_n without_o any_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n who_o cause_n be_v before_o they_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 17.15_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o dispense_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o a_o guilty_a person_n have_v deserve_v in_o favour_n or_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o acceptable_a person_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o justification_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v so_o frequent_o of_o and_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o if_o god_n justify_v we_o do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o his_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v just_o who_o legal_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stand_n before_o he_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v psal_n 130.3_o there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n from_o death_n when_o once_o it_o have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o we_o if_o there_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v a_o law_n that_o threaten_v death_n must_v die_v by_o that_o law_n unless_o mercy_n interpose_v the_o law_n that_o condemn_v he_o do_v for_o ever_o determine_v of_o his_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o a_o pardon_n when_o therefore_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n he_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o law_n he_o have_v transgress_v do_v for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o justification_n at_o all_o in_o our_o circumstance_n for_o who_o the_o law_n condemn_v god_n must_v do_v so_o too_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v legal_a but_o when_o he_o justify_v a_o sinner_n he_o justify_v he_o who_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o when_o he_o do_v this_o it_o must_v be_v by_o remit_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o offender_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o justification_n that_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o respect_v we_o as_o sinner_n such_o as_o by_o transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n have_v deserve_v to_o die_v but_o such_o as_o for_o our_o disobedience_n be_v already_o condemn_v to_o die_v so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o adam_n condemn_a race_n whereby_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n he_o be_v please_v to_o remit_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v fall_v under_o and_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o probationership_n for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o justification_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o mischief_n that_o by_o the_o first_o transgression_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o blessing_n we_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o but_o this_o of_o acquit_v we_o so_o far_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o because_o we_o be_v already_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o shall_v assure_o live_v again_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o our_o gospel-state_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n for_o innumerable_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v daily_o guilty_a of_o and_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v the_o gospel_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n upon_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n i.e._n that_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n but_o of_o that_o favour_n alone_o that_o have_v remit_v adam_n fault_n to_o we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o this_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o undergo_v another_o trial_n whether_o we_o deserve_v the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n i.e._n whether_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o gospel_n i.e._n our_o justify_v state_n have_v be_v so_o sincere_a that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v be_v when_o the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v come_v to_o try_v whether_o we_o deserve_v the_o life_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o to_o then_o he_o will_v justify_v all_o his_o sincere_a follower_n but_o his_o justify_n at_o that_o day_n mean_v his_o accept_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o live_v by_o but_o then_o this_o suppose_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n as_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o adam_n transgression_n have_v expose_v we_o to_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o second_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o by_o be_v thus_o justify_v our_o gracious_a redeemer_n put_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o probationer_n for_o immortality_n so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v in_o our_o state_n of_o trial_n whether_o we_o will_v choose_v life_n or_o death_n not_o in_o such_o a_o justify_v state_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v glorify_v for_o thus_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v till_o our_o lord_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o try_v what_o use_v we_o have_v make_v of_o that_o mercy_n that_o set_v life_n and_o immortality_n before_o we_o but_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o matter_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o our_o justification_n be_v a_o deliver_v we_o from_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o it_o do_v suppose_v a_o judgement_n to_o be_v already_o pass_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o condemn_a condition_n for_o it_o be_v that_o mercy_n whereby_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o some_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o it_o be_v not_o god_n declare_v our_o innocency_n or_o a_o legal_a adjudge_v we_o to_o a_o immortal_a state_n because_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o justify_v be_v transgress_v and_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o that_o transgression_n thus_o indeed_o adam_n will_v have_v be_v justify_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o will_v not_o have_v deserve_v to_o die_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o merit_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o entire_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o live_v he_o must_v have_v live_v a_o immortal_a life_n i.e._n he_o will_v have_v be_v make_v immortal_a without_o be_v justify_v from_o death_n as_o now_o we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o mercy_n to_o assure_v immortality_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o crime_n for_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v nor_o no_o
punishment_n for_o grace_n to_o save_v he_o from_o but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n gal._n 3.22_o i.e._n he_o have_v already_o give_v judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o justify_v we_o can_v be_v by_o declare_v we_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o integrity_n but_o by_o acquit_v we_o of_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v conclude_v we_o under_o and_o what_o other_o judgement_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o in_o this_o expression_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v upon_o adam_n when_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o die_v god_n it_o be_v true_a do_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a way_n govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o he_o hurl_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n he_o humble_v the_o proud_a and_o make_v a_o land_n barren_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o conclude_v that_o sinful_a people_n under_o their_o own_o sin_n who_o he_o punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o yet_o these_o and_o suchlike_a calamity_n though_o they_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o argue_v he_o to_o have_v pass_v a_o doom_n upon_o such_o a_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o do_v not_o determine_v of_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n any_o further_a than_o as_o to_o the_o temporal_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v conclude_v under_o do_v respect_v all_o man_n and_o the_o judgement_n it_o speak_v of_o have_v final_o determine_v of_o our_o state_n have_v not_o mercy_n interpose_v and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o sentence_n that_o god_n pass_v upon_o adam_n for_o his_o judge_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o great_a judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v it_o be_v open_a and_o by_o way_n of_o process_n and_o accusation_n adam_n be_v cite_v charge_v admit_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o and_o at_o last_o convict_v and_o condemn_v and_o this_o sentence_n do_v determine_v of_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o mankind_n appoint_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n irrevocable_o to_o death_n so_o that_o he_o have_v die_v immediate_o and_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v have_v lie_v upon_o we_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a mercy_n contrive_v a_o mean_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o and_o since_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sentence_n we_o all_o die_v we_o be_v conclude_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n i.e._n we_o know_v our_o doom_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o corrupt_a and_o mortal_a nature_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o if_o then_o justification_n be_v from_o some_o punishment_n that_o we_o be_v already_o condemn_v to_o suffer_v it_o must_v be_v from_o this_o of_o die_v because_o no_o other_o sentence_n be_v as_o yet_o pass_v upon_o we_o and_o unless_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o this_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o have_v a_o new_a law_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o immortality_n till_o we_o be_v pardon_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o no_o man_n can_v qualify_v himself_o for_o a_o blessing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o justification_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v we_o when_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o condemnation_n and_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o abolish_n of_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n suject_n unto_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o i.e._n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o set_v our_o mind_n at_o rest_n which_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o sentence_n that_o doom_v we_o to_o die_v be_v full_a of_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o lose_v a_o life_n that_o we_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o he_o undergo_v all_o that_o we_o account_v a_o evil_a in_o death_n his_o body_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o carcase_n and_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n whither_o death_n transport_v our_o soul_n that_o state_n where_o the_o devil_n design_v when_o he_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o immortality_n to_o erect_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o have_v vanquish_v that_o wicked_a spirit_n he_o return_v triumphant_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o his_o body_n again_o and_o therefore_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o in_o which_o word_n he_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eternal_o sentence_v either_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n or_o a_o eternal_a death_n as_o if_o no_o christian_a need_n to_o fear_v be_v condemn_v at_o that_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n many_o vicious_a and_o lewd_a chrisitian_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n long_o since_o receive_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n return_v in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n to_o their_o body_n again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o word_n be_v a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o discourse_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o he_o consider_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n natural_a state_n as_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a both_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o christian_a state_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o pure_a and_o glorious_a body_n body_n perfect_o deliver_v from_o mortality_n and_o those_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o appetite_n which_o adam_n sin_n have_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n v._o 25._o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o take_v care_n to_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o if_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i.e._n by_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n or_o this_o mortal_a sinful_a body_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o deliverance_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n jesus_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o from_o who_o sin_n mortality_n and_o death_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o that_o as_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o first_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o so_o dreadful_a a_o punishment_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o live_v again_o and_o this_o he_o discourse_v more_o full_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o have_v observe_v the_o calamity_n of_o that_o mortal_a condition_n we_o be_v doom_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n transgression_n he_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o through_o the_o redemption_n we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o effect_n of_o adam_n offence_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n i.e._n as_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o adam_n sin_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n v._o 18._o i.e._n all_o man_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o provide_v for_o a_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v nor_o ever_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n discourse_v as_o if_o it_o be_v
he_o the_o liberty_n of_o atone_v for_o his_o fault_n by_o do_v something_o that_o shall_v carry_v merit_n in_o it_o do_v put_v it_o into_o his_o own_o power_n to_o escape_v the_o punishment_n now_o god_n justify_v we_o be_v not_o by_o declare_v that_o though_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o his_o law_n condemn_v yet_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o law_n must_v acquit_v we_o but_o by_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v condemn_v we_o for_o transgress_v a_o law_n that_o threaten_v we_o with_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n upon_o we_o in_o its_o utmost_a rigour_n but_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n will_v give_v we_o our_o life_n again_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 7._o in_o which_o word_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v as_o innocent_a person_n or_o such_o as_o have_v merit_v our_o own_o life_n can_v be_v condemn_v without_o injustice_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v i.e._n not_o because_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o have_v deserve_v to_o die_v have_v expiate_v our_o fault_n by_o some_o meritorious_a work_n for_o justice_n itself_o be_v no_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v or_o that_o have_v merit_v their_o life_n the_o former_a way_n we_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v if_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o innocency_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v by_o reward_v a_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a creature_n with_o a_o legal_a recompense_n the_o adjudge_v a_o creature_n who_o have_v not_o merit_v death_n to_o a_o immortal_a state_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o jew_n depend_v upon_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o legal_a service_n be_v high_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o persuasion_n st._n paul_n do_v frequent_o expose_v and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o because_o mercy_n and_o grace_n have_v interpose_v in_o our_o favour_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v remit_v to_o we_o and_o according_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o style_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n i.e._n that_o dispensation_n wherein_o god_n do_v make_v know_v his_o abundant_a goodness_n to_o we_o who_o his_o justice_n have_v doom_v to_o die_v or_o that_o revelation_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o good_a will_n to_o we_o in_o remit_v the_o rigour_n of_o that_o punishment_n we_o be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v but_o eternal_a life_n i.e._n the_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o resurrection_n have_v unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n again_o be_v style_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o live_v after_o death_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o adam_n innocency_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n too_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v immortal_a but_o who_o god_n make_v so_o but_o yet_o a_o innocent_a man_n be_v both_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o will_v have_v have_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o it_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o innocency_n but_o god_n justify_v a_o criminal_a condemn_a race_n be_v his_o remove_v a_o legal_a incapacity_n for_o eternal_a life_n before_o we_o can_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v obj._n the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o faith_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v we_o but_o upon_o such_o a_o condition_n ans_fw-fr to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o to_o condemnation_n the_o other_o be_v to_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o in_o this_o we_o be_v probationer_n for_o the_o former_a be_v by_o way_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o motive_n wherewith_o our_o religion_n persuade_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n style_v a_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n or_o to_o a_o liberty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o life_n again_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n by_o those_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v by_o do_v require_v of_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o put_v we_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v in_o hope_n the_o other_o be_v what_o we_o expect_v when_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o free_a gift_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n where_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v god_n merciful_a acquit_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o in_o adam_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o this_o free_a gift_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o by_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v provide_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v justify_v or_o declare_v meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o upon_o the_o account_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n death_n god_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n have_v remit_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o we_o as_o adam_n posterity_n be_v bear_v under_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n here_o in_o this_o life_n thus_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 4.25_o 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v that_o act_n of_o his_o goodness_n whereby_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n he_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a death_n that_o his_o justice_n have_v lay_v we_o under_o the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n say_v who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n do_v only_o pardon_v those_o that_o believe_v for_o how_o then_o can_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o which_o imply_v that_o all_o man_n be_v thus_o far_o pardon_v for_o none_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v can_v have_v their_o life_n give_v they_o again_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o pardon_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o render_v he_o so_o propitious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o our_o everlasting_a justification_n so_o that_o 2._o be_v thus_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n put_v into_o a_o justify_v state_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a law_n by_o which_o he_o expect_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v govern_v our_o life_n 3._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o will_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o new_a law_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 4._o that_o at_o
the_o last_o we_o must_v undergo_v a_o public_a trial_n when_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o mediator_n will_v declare_v those_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a who_o live_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n so_o that_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n do_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o mediator_n whereby_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v declare_v the_o sincere_a observer_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n i.e._n have_v our_o life_n which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v in_o adam_n restore_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v i.e._n that_o his_o justify_v the_o sincere_a christian_a at_o the_o last_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n justice_n may_v declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a so_o that_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n denote_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o second_o death_n that_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v those_o that_o disobey_v it_o with_o it_o be_v a_o second_o discharge_n from_o another_o kind_n of_o punishment_n than_o that_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o do_v suppose_v we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n from_o the_o judgement_n that_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v god_n own_v our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n that_o righteousness_n i_o mean_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n obj._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o all_o the_o privilege_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v by_o believe_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o it_o no_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o it_o than_o as_o it_o give_v a_o right_a to_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o when_o our_o gracious_a mediator_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o i'faith_o i_o mean_v the_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v and_o according_o this_o law_n do_v justify_v those_o that_o thus_o fulfil_v it_o in_o this_o life_n i.e._n it_o denounce_v no_o judgement_n against_o they_o but_o who_o have_v this_o faith_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n approve_v of_o and_o promise_n eternal_a life_n to_o and_o who_o want_v it_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n to_o discover_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o law_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o reward_v it_o promise_v do_v belong_v to_o we_o i.e._n that_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o but_o whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o present_a sentence_n it_o give_v of_o our_o case_n but_o upon_o that_o which_o will_v be_v pass_v when_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n be_v over_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o may_v be_v renounce_v and_o the_o gospel_n disobey_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o once_o have_v or_o the_o obedience_n we_o once_o pay_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o justify_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o time_n past_a if_o they_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o it_o will_v justify_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v till_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n and_o stand_v our_o trial._n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o state_n we_o be_v already_o put_v into_o and_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o state_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v again_o 4._o then_o justification_n be_v a_o state_n of_o trial_n how_o we_o will_v use_v so_o great_a mercy_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o therein_o for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o reversal_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o doom_v we_o to_o die_v we_o must_v have_v die_v without_o mercy_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o ever_o live_v again_o then_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o repentance_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o for_o the_o better_n our_o condition_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o death_n but_o justice_n will_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n we_o be_v condemn_v to_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o we_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o all_o the_o most_o earnest_a solicitation_n and_o entreaty_n we_o can_v make_v will_v not_o have_v save_v we_o from_o for_o to_o be_v in_o a_o condemn_a state_n be_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n have_v lose_v his_o opportunity_n of_o preserve_v himself_o by_o obey_v the_o law_n that_o have_v already_o condemn_v he_o such_o be_v our_o case_n when_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n upon_o we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o think_v of_o prevent_v our_o die_a eternal_o and_o fall_v under_o god_n wrath_n when_o we_o be_v already_o under_o it_o but_o by_o acquit_v we_o from_o this_o sentence_n he_o have_v set_v life_n and_o immortality_n before_o we_o again_o and_o put_v we_o to_o a_o new_a trial_n whether_o we_o will_v grow_v wise_a by_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o we_o have_v escape_v and_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o adam_n to_o save_v ourselves_o for_o the_o future_a from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n do_v certain_o assure_v to_o we_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o another_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o justification_n do_v import_v thus_o much_o neither_o be_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o for_o his_o design_n be_v to_o encourage_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n to_o a_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o persecutor_n for_o though_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o enemy_n signify_v nothing_o to_o and_o can_v do_v they_o no_o great_a hurt_n because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o life_n that_o god_n will_v restore_v they_o with_o advantage_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o since_o he_o have_v so_o far_o remit_v his_o own_o sentence_n that_o you_o shall_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v or_o presume_v to_o take_v away_o your_o life_n he_o deliver_v you_o over_o to_o a_o death_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o long_o because_o god_n have_v justify_v you_o justification_n then_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o though_o divine_a justice_n have_v condemn_v we_o to_o die_v but_o it_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v certain_o live_v for_o ever_o when_o we_o be_v rise_v because_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o improvement_n we_o make_v of_o the_o mercy_n god_n have_v show_v we_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n require_v we_o shall_v we_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o die_v another_o death_n the_o state_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trial._n for_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o consequent_o free_a from_o all_o the_o vexation_n and_o perplexity_n that_o gild_n occasion_n yet_o he_o be_v neither_o so_o perfect_a nor_o so_o happy_a as_o god_n design_v he_o shall_v make_v himself_o the_o innocence_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v make_v as_o perfect_v and_o as_o excellent_a a_o creature_n as_o if_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v i_o mean_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o store_v
with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a perfection_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o by_o improvement_n make_v himself_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n than_o he_o be_v he_o have_v without_o question_n all_o those_o perfection_n that_o be_v natural_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o improvement_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n expect_v from_o he_o he_o be_v i_o mean_v perfect_o free_a from_o that_o cloudiness_n of_o mind_n that_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o discern_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v none_o of_o that_o false_a bias_n upon_o his_o will_n as_o render_v a_o virtuous_a course_n difficult_a to_o we_o but_o yet_o these_o natural_a perfection_n be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n for_o though_o as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n dispose_v to_o vice_n so_o he_o want_v those_o disposition_n to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o by_o repeat_v act_n and_o which_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o mind_n do_v give_v reason_n a_o great_a strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o do_v the_o more_o ready_o turn_v the_o will_n to_o the_o approbation_n and_o choice_n of_o virtue_n now_o that_o this_o improvement_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o such_o a_o confirm_a state_n that_o temptation_n shall_v neither_o hurt_v nor_o reach_v he_o be_v his_o business_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o threat_n of_o be_v hurl_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n if_o he_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o his_o maker_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o probationer_n for_o immortality_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n when_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o divine_a virtue_n he_o have_v exalt_v his_o nature_n to_o a_o impeccable_a state_n i_o mean_v when_o he_o have_v lay_v such_o strong_a inclination_n to_o virtue_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o a_o natural_a disposition_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o state_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o and_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o all_o mankind_n because_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a but_o they_o may_v be_v still_o exalt_v the_o mischief_n that_o sin_n let_v in_o upon_o we_o be_v the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o state_n by_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n give_v judgement_n upon_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o mercy_n lay_v a_o design_n to_o recover_v we_o all_o hope_n of_o advance_v ourselves_o to_o a_o immortal_a state_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o consider_v how_o low_o our_o soul_n sink_v into_o sensuality_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o undo_v we_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a possibility_n that_o we_o shall_v raise_v our_o nature_n so_o corrupt_v to_o a_o state_n of_o impeccability_n again_o so_o that_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n give_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o state_n he_o doom_v we_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o our_o apostasy_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v deal_v severe_o with_o we_o in_o condemn_v we_o for_o one_o sin_n because_o that_o one_o sin_n put_v we_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v improve_v our_o nature_n to_o such_o a_o excellency_n as_o innocent_a man_n may_v and_o be_v require_v to_o do_v man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o upon_o we_o as_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v recover_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o by_o a_o great_a application_n of_o our_o mind_n overcome_v all_o those_o mighty_a difficulty_n that_o sin_n have_v lay_v in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o perfection_n we_o be_v to_o aspire_v after_o but_o they_o who_o think_v it_o hard_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o waste_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o natural_a power_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o kindness_n to_o have_v try_v we_o any_o long_a in_o that_o way_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v improve_v himself_o but_o a_o cruelty_n because_o we_o can_v not_o for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o have_v hold_v we_o to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o and_o now_o since_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o term_n that_o god_n place_v man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o entire_a nature_n be_v become_v moral_o impossible_a when_o he_o determine_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o another_o trial_n he_o justify_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o first_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o advantage_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n that_o be_v discharge_v from_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n i.e._n from_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v try_v by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n whether_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n will_v yet_o make_v we_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o god_n justify_v we_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o our_o original_a state_n of_o probation_n for_o a_o immortal_a life_n for_o as_o his_o condemn_v we_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o state_n because_o they_o who_o he_o condemn_v have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n for_o improvement_n so_o his_o pardon_v take_v off_o the_o impediment_n to_o improvement_n and_o put_v life_n again_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v care_n of_o but_o when_o i_o say_v it_o put_v we_o into_o our_o original_a state_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o which_o adam_n be_v in_o before_o he_o sin_v for_o such_o a_o improvement_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v before_o sin_n have_v corrupt_v his_o nature_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o we_o but_o the_o original_a state_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o be_v probationer_n for_o heaven_n though_o the_o trial_n we_o be_v put_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o innocent_a man_n may_v have_v do_v nor_o improve_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o our_o maim_a power_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o can_v arrive_v in_o this_o life_n to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o impeccability_n which_o be_v the_o work_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o innocent_a man._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v insignificant_a if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v this_o life_n as_o a_o state_n of_o trial._n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o we_o must_v still_o die_v as_o condemn_a criminal_n that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o life_n at_o all_o when_o therefore_o these_o exhortation_n be_v make_v to_o we_o they_o suppose_v we_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o sentence_n that_o will_v not_o let_v we_o live_v and_o that_o if_o we_o make_v but_o a_o good_a use_n of_o this_o mercy_n the_o former_a sentence_n will_v not_o be_v rigorous_o execute_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o when_o we_o do_v live_v again_o shall_v be_v immortal_a but_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o continue_v to_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n before_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o immortal_a state_n though_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o death_n we_o be_v doom_v to_o when_o god_n so_o solemn_o judge_v adam_n to_o die_v yet_o which_o be_v worse_o even_o after_o we_o be_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o we_o must_v undergo_v a_o second_o judgement_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v a_o second_o time_n sect_n ii_o how_o christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n from_o whence_o not_o only_o the_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o will_v appear_v now_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o a_o creature_n that_o die_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v justify_v i.e._n discharge_v from_o such_o a_o punishment_n but_o by_o rise_v to_o life_n
keep_v we_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o government_n and_o although_o clemency_n do_v very_o well_o become_v a_o governor_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o mercy_n as_o will_v not_o weaken_v that_o awe_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a to_o authority_n now_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v not_o to_o pardon_v all_o offender_n nor_o any_o too_o easy_o because_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v to_o restrain_v wickedness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o none_o that_o offend_v be_v make_v example_n to_o other_o so_o that_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o wisdom_n i.e._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v when_o and_o upon_o what_o consideration_n a_o criminal_a be_v to_o be_v pardon_v otherwise_o the_o not_o punish_v a_o criminal_a be_v not_o mercy_n but_o remissness_n if_o then_o it_o be_v just_a that_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o mortal_a condition_n when_o humane_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o mortal_a state_n without_o make_v know_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o justice_n that_o shall_v awe_v the_o world_n for_o the_o future_a but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n either_o upon_o we_o who_o his_o justice_n have_v condemn_v or_o some_o other_o person_n as_o our_o representative_a so_o that_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o governor_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o only_a mercy_n he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a be_v this_o of_o deliver_v our_o mediator_n for_o our_o offence_n for_o by_o lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v take_v that_o wise_a method_n that_o he_o can_v be_v just_a in_o justify_v we_o i.e._n in_o give_v we_o our_o life_n that_o his_o justice_n condemn_v we_o to_o lose_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v promise_v we_o our_o life_n again_o upon_o our_o future_a good_a deportment_n without_o a_o satisfaction_n such_o a_o deportment_n i_o mean_v as_o that_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o from_o we_o for_o unless_o he_o have_v condescend_v as_o low_a as_o the_o gospel_n do_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v will_v not_o have_v carry_v that_o mercy_n in_o it_o that_o we_o need_v who_o be_v disable_v for_o such_o a_o improvement_n as_o be_v expect_v from_o innocent_a man._n so_o that_o they_o who_o suppose_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v without_o a_o satisfaction_n have_v remit_v what_o be_v pass_v to_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o that_o his_o reveal_n such_o mercy_n to_o we_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o a_o pious_a behaviour_n for_o the_o future_a must_v suppose_v likewise_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sentence_n he_o pass_v upon_o we_o and_o allow_v thus_o much_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o will_v have_v be_v mercy_n indeed_o but_o not_o such_o mercy_n as_o will_v have_v secure_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n for_o they_o who_o suppose_v this_o may_v as_o well_o go_v on_o suppose_v that_o in_o case_n of_o our_o neglect_n of_o this_o second_o law_n there_o be_v still_o further_a mercy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o till_o they_o suppose_v he_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o forgive_v where_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o promise_n will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o great_a motive_n to_o live_v well_o be_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o return_v to_o life_n again_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n have_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n find_v belief_n among_o man_n though_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o have_v be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v object_v the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a we_o die_v still_o think_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v remit_v but_o yet_o to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o be_v pardon_v because_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n be_v not_o unaccountable_a at_o least_o such_o a_o account_n of_o our_o die_v still_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v give_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o such_o a_o account_n too_o as_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o reconcile_v a_o state_n of_o mortality_n with_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n we_o die_v still_o though_o we_o be_v pardon_v because_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v live_v without_o a_o miracle_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o do_v die_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o rise_v to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o our_o be_v pardon_v the_o extremity_n of_o that_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v so_o as_o not_o to_o die_v because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v our_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o since_o we_o must_v not_o die_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o unless_o we_o fall_v under_o another_o sentence_n when_o we_o return_v to_o life_n again_o we_o shall_v feel_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o pardon_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o pardon_v so_o as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o pardon_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o justification_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v procure_v and_o his_o resurrection_n do_v declare_v for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v keep_v we_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_a when_o we_o go_v thither_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n because_o the_o open_n of_o that_o prison_n be_v proclaim_v by_o his_o resurrection_n because_o i_o live_v say_v our_o saviour_n you_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14.19_o i.e._n my_o resurrection_n rection_n will_v satisfy_v you_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o though_o you_o die_v because_o offender_n death_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n because_o i_o have_v conquer_v it_o 3._o therefore_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a privilege_n only_o and_o on_o that_o account_n only_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n but_o the_o triumph_n of_o our_o redeemer_n over_o death_n and_o the_o public_a discharge_n of_o the_o representative_a of_o mankind_n from_o a_o condemn_a state_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v his_o death_n be_v only_o a_o misfortune_n upon_o himself_o for_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o violent_a hand_n though_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v justice_z will_v require_v that_o he_o who_o lose_v his_o life_n without_o any_o fault_n shall_v have_v it_o restore_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o innocence_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v christ_n as_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o innocent_a person_n only_o a_o person_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o after_o so_o much_o violence_n as_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n divine_a justice_n will_v have_v vindicate_v he_o from_o so_o unjust_a a_o sentence_n as_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o that_o life_n again_o that_o have_v be_v wrongful_o take_v from_o he_o upon_o which_o reason_n no_o doubt_n that_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o brave_o seek_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v shall_v rise_v first_o be_v ground_v it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o equal_a and_o righteous_a with_o god_n to_o honour_v those_o with_o this_o prerogative_n who_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o have_v his_o resurrection_n be_v only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o himself_o it_o will_v have_v give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o die_v because_o in_o a_o offence_n to_o hope_v they_o may_v live_v again_o likewise_o the_o utmost_a then_o
be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a duty_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o without_o it_o and_o the_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o reveal_v religion_n be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christanity_n without_o it_o by_o revelation_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a account_n and_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n than_o we_o can_v have_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o further_a that_o piety_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v god_n nor_o live_v a_o immorral_n life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o make_v these_o thing_n know_v only_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o he_o will_v once_o more_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v rectify_v those_o mistake_n that_o we_o be_v run_v into_o concern_v the_o first_o principle_n o_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v put_v we_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o succeed_a in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o being_n persuade_v of_o this_o astonish_a mercy_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o christianity_n press_v upon_o we_o and_o beside_o consider_v our_o present_a circumstance_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o who_o have_v corrupt_v our_o nature_n this_o faith_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocent_a man_n before_o he_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o mortal_a condition_n but_o since_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o mortal_a and_o know_v we_o must_v die_v what_o encouragement_n can_v our_o know_v there_o be_v a_o immortal_a state_n for_o such_o as_o improve_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v mortal_a and_o can_v avoid_v die_v sure_o something_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v our_o utmost_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o than_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o religion_n whereby_o innocent_a adam_n be_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o immortal_a because_o we_o can_v become_v immortal_a as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o though_o we_o die_v we_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v in_o that_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a that_o we_o shall_v never_o upon_o the_o bare_a believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n because_o such_o a_o belief_n do_v not_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n for_o we_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a be_v immortal_a and_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o after_o death_n have_v separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o any_o man_n know_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v if_o it_o must_v always_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reluctancy_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o justification_n as_o they_o mean_v our_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o friend_n to_o death_n that_o they_o part_n with_o their_o body_n very_o easy_o and_o this_o i_o think_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v very_o well_o content_a that_o their_o body_n be_v as_o immortal_a as_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o immortal_a life_n in_o their_o body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o content_v they_o however_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o good_a face_n on_o it_o and_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o great_a calamity_n at_o least_o which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v be_v he_o persuade_v that_o death_n will_v put_v he_o into_o his_o best_a state_n and_o condition_n now_o what_o do_v all_o this_o mean_a but_o that_o a_o resurrection_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o we_o and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o in_o our_o circumstance_n can_v have_v that_o immortality_n which_o adam_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v very_o well_o content_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v their_o dead_a body_n again_o so_o improve_v as_o we_o believe_v he_o will_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n then_o can_v they_o except_v against_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v be_v content_v shall_v be_v true_a and_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o another_o state_n a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o according_o he_o give_v we_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o brave_a man_n that_o by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n and_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o religion_n unless_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v another_o life_n and_o a_o god_n that_o will_v reward_v we_o there_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v be_v a_o duty_n that_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v innocent_a be_v oblige_v to_o because_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o be_v a_o probationer_n for_o immortality_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o probationer_n for_o immortality_n shall_v believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v reward_v he_o with_o it_o if_o he_o do_v improve_v himself_o to_o the_o perfection_n it_o belong_v to_o for_o the_o encourage_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o encourage_v a_o innocent_a man_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o who_o be_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v to_o die_v because_o we_o be_v so_o for_o innocent_a man_n may_v by_o improve_n his_o nature_n i.e._n by_o do_v his_o duty_n make_v himself_o immortal_a but_o we_o who_o be_v guilty_a and_o condemn_a can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n if_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o put_v we_o into_o such_o a_o state_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o immortality_n i.e._n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o mind_n like_o probationer_n for_o immortality_n to_o that_o improvement_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o qualify_v we_o for_o it_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o further_a consideration_n that_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n i_o have_v observe_v with_o how_o much_o satisfaction_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o resurrection_n will_v restore_v we_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n again_o i.e._n will_v bring_v our_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o a_o preternatural_a state_n out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n ought_v to_o raise_v our_o mind_n much_o high_o and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o more_o resolution_n and_o courage_n when_o we_o come_v do_v die_v because_o it_o set_v before_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o ease_v our_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sting_a consideration_n in_o death_n death_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v very_o terrible_a to_o we_o upon_o many_o account_n it_o hale_v we_o out_o of_o a_o world_n that_o clothes_v we_o with_o solt_fw-ge raiment_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o feed_v we_o with_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a delicacy_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o delight_n for_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o every_o sense_n all_o which_o must_v be_v very_o troublesome_a
to_o a_o sensible_a creature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a in_o it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o that_o we_o die_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o how_o much_o comfort_n must_v it_o give_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o that_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o severe_a consideration_n in_o death_n how_o may_v it_o revive_v our_o spirit_n and_o raise_v our_o head_n to_o think_v that_o though_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n yet_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n be_v such_o a_o heal_a consideration_n to_o our_o mind_n as_o leave_v nothing_o in_o death_n that_o be_v troublesome_a but_o those_o little_a aversion_n that_o nature_n have_v to_o a_o dissolution_n it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a and_o always_o will_v be_v difficult_a matter_n to_o meet_v death_n without_o concern_v and_o something_o of_o consternation_n because_o there_o be_v something_o preternatural_a in_o it_o but_o yet_o how_o unwilling_a soever_o nature_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o fate_n yet_o we_o know_v we_o must_v and_o since_o the_o law_n that_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o die_v be_v irreversible_a the_o only_a wise_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o such_o circumstance_n be_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o die_a as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o as_o little_a disquiet_n and_o aversion_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v help_v as_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o only_a consideration_n that_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v up_o our_o mind_n for_o with_o what_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v we_o go_v to_o our_o grave_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o place_n our_o soul_n go_v to_o will_v not_o be_v a_o eternal_a prison_n to_o they_o and_o that_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v as_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n 5._o let_v we_o consider_v with_o how_o much_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o live_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o since_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n we_o be_v not_o in_o so_o hopeless_a a_o condition_n as_o those_o that_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o have_v remit_v to_o we_o that_o sentence_n have_v favour_v we_o with_o a_o opprtunity_n of_o escape_v from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v eternal_a this_o be_v the_o favour_n that_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o opportunity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i.e._n the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v or_o acquaint_v we_o with_o this_o salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o for_o it_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o we_o i.e._n it_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o try_v we_o once_o more_o and_o therefore_o favour_v every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v for_o himself_o which_o of_o these_o two_o he_o please_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n of_o escape_v for_o our_o life_n that_o if_o death_n be_v so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o we_o make_v it_o and_o we_o can_v very_o easy_o brook_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v none_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o be_v extreme_o fearful_a of_o offer_v violence_n to_o ourselves_o and_o have_v our_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v a_o hard_a law_n by_o we_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o condemnation_n to_o death_n because_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_v therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n for_o complaint_n as_o if_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n by_o the_o sour_a grape_n that_o our_o father_n have_v eat_v for_o he_o have_v remit_v to_o we_o that_o sentence_n that_o assign_v we_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o have_v privilege_v we_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o take_v care_n of_o the_o life_n we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o lose_v and_o if_o life_n be_v so_o precious_a a_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o by_o our_o apprehensiveness_n of_o death_n we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o account_v it_o what_o a_o wretched_a madness_n be_v it_o while_o we_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n of_o our_o circumstance_n as_o we_o be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n to_o take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v put_v into_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o secure_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v if_o death_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o we_o why_o do_v we_o tremble_v at_o it_o why_o do_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o it_o put_v we_o into_o terrible_a agony_n why_o do_v we_o seem_v to_o account_v it_o a_o hard_a fate_n to_o be_v doom_v to_o die_v for_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o real_o frightful_a as_o it_o appear_v why_o shall_v we_o neglect_v so_o favourable_a a_o opportunity_n of_o provide_v for_o our_o future_a safety_n as_o it_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o second_o death_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o alter_n of_o that_o sentence_n no_o more_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o the_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n that_o their_o own_o fault_n will_v then_o bring_v upon_o they_o oh_o how_o many_o sad_a reflection_n will_v it_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v twice_o forseit_v life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o sault_n that_o they_o have_v be_v try_v a_o second_o time_n whether_o they_o will_v choose_v life_n and_o immortality_n but_o have_v make_v no_o better_o a_o choice_n for_o themselves_o than_o their_o first_o father_n do_v so_o that_o the_o mercy_n that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o death_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o in_o adam_n be_v throw_v away_o upon_o they_o and_o which_o will_v not_o a_o little_a add_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o doom_n as_o much_o as_o they_o fear_v die_v they_o have_v yet_o make_v it_o their_o choice_n and_o since_o this_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o man_n that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o use_v it_o sure_o after_o such_o a_o escape_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v well_o to_o our_o way_n and_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o for_o the_o future_a that_o whenever_o any_o sensual_a appetite_n begin_v to_o be_v over-craving_a or_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n do_v tempt_v we_o to_o covetousness_n or_o oppression_n to_o sensuality_n or_o intemperance_n to_o pride_n or_o ambition_n we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o danger_n we_o have_v escape_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v perish_v with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n if_o we_o let_v our_o love_n of_o our_o body_n undo_v we_o twice_o this_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o since_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v remit_v we_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n of_o secure_v a_o life_n that_o be_v immortal_a but_o if_o we_o lose_v this_o opportunity_n we_o shall_v sorfeit_v our_o life_n again_o and_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o will_v save_v we_o 2._o his_o be_v raise_v for_o our_o justification_n do_v imply_v his_o receive_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n he_o receive_v when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o
power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n 1._o by_o raise_v we_o again_o out_o of_o our_o grave_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o in_o who_o all_o die_v to_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o a_o condemn_a world_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n to_o a_o race_n that_o be_v design_v for_o immortality_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n only_o as_o he_o be_v merit_v it_o as_o adam_n offence_n have_v entail_v death_n upon_o we_o but_o as_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o the_o father_n have_v constitute_v to_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o pardon_v the_o offence_n for_o which_o we_o die_v and_o to_o communicate_v that_o spirit_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o often_o style_v himself_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n by_o which_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n which_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v execute_v be_v for_o the_o discharge_v we_o from_o that_o obligation_n to_o die_v eternal_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o i.e._n he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bestow_v it_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v i.e._n he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v this_o expression_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v life_n unto_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v life_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v unlimited_a so_o that_o he_o can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o life_n to_o and_o from_o who_o he_o please_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v constant_o represent_v the_o power_n of_o abolish_n corruption_n and_o death_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o creature_n that_o now_o groan_v under_o corruption_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n and_o restore_v to_o a_o indissoluble_a state_n will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o life_n from_o who_o all_o creature_n receive_v life_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o son_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n again_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v create_v anew_o and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o state_n as_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o when_o god_n first_o make_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o now_o it_o be_v be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o innocent_a man._n but_o when_o man_n fall_v and_o lose_v his_o innocency_n all_o this_o visible_a creation_n suffer_v with_o he_o and_o be_v accurse_v for_o man_n sake_n i.e._n it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n proper_a for_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v doom_v to_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n to_o dwell_v in_o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o gen._n 3.17_o 18._o of_o what_o nature_n this_o curse_n be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v but_o however_o thus_o much_o it_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v much_o alter_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o nourish_v we_o now_o as_o it_o will_v have_v do_v have_v we_o not_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o laborious_a and_o mortal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o as_o such_o a_o change_n as_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v undergo_v when_o instead_o of_o immortality_n mortality_n and_o corruption_n seize_v we_o and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o this_o world_n must_v undergo_v a_o purgation_n by_o fire_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a incorruptible_a state_n the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o i.e._n the_o visible_a creation_n wait_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o which_o time_n it_o will_v be_v free_v from_o its_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n v._o 20_o 21._o i.e._n as_o it_o do_v partake_v of_o our_o curse_n so_o it_o shall_v of_o our_o blessing_n when_o we_o rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n be_v new_o make_v and_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o i.e._n from_o who_o all_o that_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v original_o derive_v so_o the_o second_o creation_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o last_a incorruptible_a state_n will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o come_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n i.e._n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n under_o which_o we_o and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n do_v suffer_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o be_v for_o the_o repair_n those_o breach_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o put_v a_o disorder_a world_n into_o its_o right_a indissoluble_a frame_n and_o therefore_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o errand_n be_v the_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o or_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a degree_n than_o here_o they_o have_v he_o do_v it_o be_v true_a give_v we_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o life_n that_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o which_o will_v be_v his_o great_a act_n of_o justify_v we_o personal_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o die_v the_o spirit_n that_o he_o communicate_v for_o the_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v style_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a emblem_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n than_o that_o new_a life_n we_o be_v raise_v to_o here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o great_a a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v a_o dead_a soul_n to_o its_o own_o spiritual_a life_n as_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o justify_v a_o condemn_a world_n because_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v again_o to_o god_n
be_v derive_v from_o he_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o i.e._n the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v now_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n will_v likewise_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o give_v new_a lise_fw-fr to_o we_o after_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o power_n to_o justify_v we_o for_o 2._o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o acquit_v we_o eternal_o from_o death_n or_o when_o we_o be_v rise_v to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o god_n justify_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o adam_n his_o raise_v we_o to_o life_n again_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a be_v owe_v to_o our_o justification_n from_o that_o sentence_n for_o have_v not_o he_o by_o die_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n that_o take_v away_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o after_o we_o be_v rise_v or_o die_v again_o do_v depend_v upon_o that_o sentence_n that_o as_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v pass_v upon_o we_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v say_v st._n paul_n act._n 17.31_o i.e._n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o mankind_n have_v use_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v favour_v we_o with_o and_o to_o declare_v who_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o who_o be_v not_o and_z according_o to_o determine_v of_o our_o eternal_a condition_n either_o by_o justify_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n or_o condemn_v we_o to_o a_o second_o death_n and_o this_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o forementioned_a text_n i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n i.e._n that_o i_o may_v by_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a restore_v they_o the_o life_n that_o death_n deprive_v they_o of_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o i.e._n that_o i_o may_v justify_v they_o to_o a_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a when_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v judge_v a_o second_o time_n his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n i.e._n that_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o adam_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o justification_n we_o shall_v certain_o rise_v to_o life_n again_o but_o though_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o that_o sentence_n we_o must_v expect_v another_o to_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o which_o will_v final_o and_o eternal_o save_v we_o from_o death_n if_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o that_o great_a tribunal_n he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v we_o do_v find_v we_o have_v not_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o sin_v away_o the_o favour_n that_o have_v be_v grant_v we_o and_o this_o power_n to_o absolve_v we_o for_o ever_o from_o everlasting_a death_n be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9.27_o 28._o i.e._n though_o we_o die_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sentence_n that_o god_n give_v upon_o we_o in_o adam_n yet_o christ_n have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sentence_n for_o christ_n who_o bear_v our_o sin_n will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v we_o and_o then_o shall_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v eternal_o acquit_v from_o that_o more_o dreadful_a curse_n that_o he_o will_v denounce_v against_o all_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o opportunity_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n 2._o this_o power_n to_o justify_v we_o i.e._n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n by_o raise_v we_o to_o lise_n again_o and_o acquit_v we_o as_o our_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o receive_v when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v make_v of_o god_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v he_o receive_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n thus_o he_o himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matt._n 28.18_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o by_o vanquish_a he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o serve_v he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n say_v st._n peter_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n him_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5.30_o 31._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o of_o justify_v we_o as_o our_o judge_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o power_n god_n advance_v he_o to_o when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o style_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o yet_o in_o these_o expression_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n to_o this_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o power_n of_o abolish_n death_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o give_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o mortal_a men._n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o convince_a proof_n by_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o the_o life_n he_o restore_v lazarus_n to_o be_v not_o that_o immortal_a life_n which_o he_o will_v give_v his_o sincere_a follower_n when_o he_o utter_o destroy_v death_n but_o the_o same_o mortal_a life_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o before_o but_o the_o power_n of_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n which_o he_o give_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v instate_v in_o by_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o confer_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.12_o 13._o design_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o subdue_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n he_o be_v to_o destory_n and_o in_o a_o most_o solemn_a and_o glorious_a manner_n to_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o all_o power_n of_o death_n for_o the_o suture_a and_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o immortal_a life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o srom_n he_o and_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n or_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v power_n to_o justify_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v so_o frequent_o exhort_v to_o a_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mediator_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o
that_o we_o shall_v assure_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n because_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n have_v the_o power_n of_o raise_v we_o to_o life_n again_o and_o of_o justify_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o though_o such_o a_o faith_n do_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n if_o his_o wrath_n do_v still_o lie_v upon_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o believe_v only_o that_o he_o employ_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o make_v our_o duty_n more_o plain_a and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o best_a rule_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o such_o a_o revelation_n can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o if_o our_o former_a offence_n for_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v be_v not_o pardon_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o believe_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v strong_a and_o prevalent_a in_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o less_o just_a because_o we_o commit_v sin_n as_o some_o speak_v but_o by_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n we_o have_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o possess_v we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n i.e._n that_o god_n have_v put_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v for_o the_o gain_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v will_v not_o make_v we_o one_o jot_n the_o more_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i.e._n nothing_o more_o qualify_v for_o eternal_a life_n than_o we_o be_v without_o it_o now_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v all_o along_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o probation_n for_o eternal_a life_n which_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o for_o it_o suppose_v we_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o we_o can_v be_v by_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o faith_n his_o righteousness_n be_v we_o and_o that_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v we_o by_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o for_o eternal_a life_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v deprive_v christ_n of_o two_o of_o his_o office_n viz._n his_o prophetic_a and_o regal_a office_n for_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o discharge_n the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n by_o interpret_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o life_n to_o we_o nor_o of_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o govern_v we_o by_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v all_o righteousness_n in_o he_o and_o beside_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o motive_n and_o exhortation_n to_o do_v righteousness_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n why_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o our_o do_n if_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o if_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v for_o all_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o the_o true_a account_n then_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n by_o suffer_v death_n have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v doom_v to_o have_v procure_v we_o a_o full_a discharge_n from_o that_o punishment_n i.e._n god_n have_v justify_v we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o do_v righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v have_v procure_v we_o this_o mercy_n and_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o of_o this_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o assurance_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n or_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o as_o his_o death_n be_v for_o our_o offence_n or_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v doom_v we_o to_o but_o then_o though_o this_o justification_n be_v only_o owe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v do_v righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o our_o mediator_n himself_o will_v condemn_v we_o again_o so_o that_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o die_v as_o malefactor_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o life_n lest_o we_o die_v again_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o redeemer_n i.e._n we_o must_v add_v to_o our_o faith_n all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v we_o for_o everlasting_a life_n lest_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v we_o again_o this_o be_v that_o mercy_n that_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o we_o and_o according_o the_o faith_n that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o be_v the_o believe_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o errand_n and_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o assure_o rise_v again_o but_o by_o obey_v the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v assure_v to_o ourselves_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o do_v suppose_v we_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n i.e._n discharge_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o pass_v upon_o we_o in_o adam_n and_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o as_o the_o only_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o immortal_a but_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o everlasting_a life_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o god_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o dare_v depend_v upon_o the_o power_n he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o raise_v we_o again_o and_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v this_o world_n as_o abraham_n do_v his_o native_a country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o world_n we_o go_v to_o when_o we_o leave_v this_o with_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o his_o promise_n of_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o for_o the_o better_a confirm_v our_o faith_n the_o perform_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v and_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o destroy_v death_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o instance_n that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o enemy_n too_o powerful_a for_o he_o to_o vanquish_v and_o since_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o power_n by_o which_o his_o own_o body_n be_v raise_v what_o great_a assurance_n can_v we_o have_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v abolish_v than_o this_o that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o abolish_v it_o have_v that_o power_n which_o can_v destroy_v death_n but_o especial_o our_o great_a certainty_n in_o this_o case_n do_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n the_o business_n of_o who_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o fail_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o come_v to_o mediate_v for_o we_o and_o which_o he_o have_v dear_o purchase_v if_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v vile_o cast_v away_o and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v lose_v we_o may_v question_v whether_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v to_o procure_v we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v any_o value_n for_o his_o own_o blood_n any_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n any_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o merit_n we_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v go_v through_o the_o tragical_a part_n of_o his_o undertake_n will_v undoubted_o triumph_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o
death_n for_o what_o better_a and_o safe_a hand_n can_v this_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v we_o be_v lodge_v in_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o to_o be_v sure_a will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v lose_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v and_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v this_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o because_o some_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n from_o thence_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o too_o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o that_o can_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o distrust_n in_o the_o case_n 1._o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v against_o any_o fear_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o give_v he_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n give_v he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v no_o power_n at_o all_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o raise_v we_o if_o this_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n his_o own_o resurrection_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o scripture_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o one_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o also_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o raise_v we_o commit_v to_o he_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o and_o 2._o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o will_v not_o he_o accomplish_v his_o own_o undertake_n will_v he_o not_o finish_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v be_v solicitous_a for_o have_v a_o malefactor_n any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v when_o his_o friend_n that_o have_v with_o cost_n and_o charge_v be_v long_o sue_v for_o his_o pardon_n have_v it_o at_o last_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n no_o we_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o the_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o our_o deliverance_n for_o where_o can_v such_o a_o power_n be_v better_a lodge_v than_o with_o he_o who_o great_a concern_v it_o be_v to_o have_v we_o save_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v argue_v upon_o this_o matter_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o i.e._n if_o he_o love_v we_o so_o much_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n as_o by_o die_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o love_v we_o the_o less_o now_o for_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o before_o or_o that_o after_o he_o have_v procure_v such_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a shall_v be_v do_v he_o who_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v will_v undoubted_o give_v we_o life_n now_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v life_n conser_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o ground_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a but_o 2._o since_o christ_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o justify_v we_o by_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n this_o may_v insorm_v we_o wherein_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o mistake_v it_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o and_o this_o universal_a acknowledgement_n that_o it_o must_v be_v mercy_n that_o save_v we_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n likewise_o that_o no_o other_o religion_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v sound_v upon_o mercy_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o mankind_n a_o religion_n that_o only_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o what_o improvement_n be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v we_o for_o immortality_n be_v not_o now_o so_o adapt_v to_o our_o nature_n as_o when_o man_n be_v innocent_a for_o because_o there_o be_v strong_a aversion_n in_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a sensual_a inclination_n that_o render_v man_n sin_n very_o grateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v sin_n such_o a_o power_n over_o we_o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o one_o sin_n be_v many_o time_n the_o labour_n of_o a_o man_n life_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o improve_v ourselves_o for_o immortality_n as_o innocent_a man_n may_v but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o account_n do_v contain_v the_o best_a religion_n we_o can_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n we_o want_v be_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v but_o that_o many_o who_o believe_v it_o be_v mercy_n must_v save_v they_o do_v rest_n upon_o such_o mercy_n as_o will_v not_o save_v they_o for_o that_o which_o many_o find_v their_o hope_n upon_o be_v the_o simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o any_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o he_o have_v exemplify_v to_o we_o the_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v we_o depend_v upon_o for_o because_o mercy_n be_v a_o attribute_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o nothing_o severe_a can_v be_v dread_v from_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n thus_o bad_a man_n bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n under_o the_o pressure_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o put_v by_o those_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v affright_v they_o into_o a_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o at_o last_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o great_a sense_n of_o their_o danger_n for_o if_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n yet_o the_o god_n that_o will_v judge_v they_o have_v the_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n and_o this_o thought_n lay_v all_o frightful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n or_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o carry_v their_o sin_n along_o with_o they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o carry_v that_o along_o with_o they_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v already_o condemn_v and_o do_v punish_v they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v they_o think_v not_o that_o while_o they_o do_v wicked_o they_o despise_v the_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v show_v we_o and_o even_o throw_v away_o their_o own_o life_n which_o the_o divine_a mercy_n by_o justify_v they_o from_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n have_v put_v into_o their_o own_o power_n to_o save_v it_o be_v evident_a indeed_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v witness_n they_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v death_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o mercy_n for_o their_o hope_n of_o recover_v they_o again_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v i.e._n when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o send_v into_o the_o other_o world_n to_o live_v among_o curse_a spirit_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v they_o expect_v to_o receive_v their_o soul_n again_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o of_o justice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o just_o lose_v they_o and_o since_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o there_o be_v this_o further_a to_o prove_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n that_o they_o see_v the_o mercy_n they_o trust_v to_o do_v not_o save_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o death_n
have_v receive_v this_o power_n we_o may_v observe_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o will_v go_v worse_o with_o wicked_a christian_n at_o the_o last_o than_o with_o ignorant_a heathen_n that_o it_o will_v do_v so_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o in_o those_o dreadful_a denunciation_n against_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n the_o city_n where_o he_o frequent_o teach_v and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o unto_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o thou_o matt._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o wicked_a christian_n sin_n against_o that_o mercy_n and_o despise_v that_o salvation_n that_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o the_o world_n know_v nothing_o of_o for_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o heathen_n have_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v assure_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n because_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n have_v discharge_v all_o mankind_n from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o how_o the_o great_a judge_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v we_o know_v not_o because_o the_o mercy_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v they_o be_v not_o reveal_v christ_n by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v will_v raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o though_o they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v they_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o not_o improve_n this_o mercy_n because_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o neither_o neither_o have_v they_o that_o revelation_n that_o ascertain_v to_o christian_n both_o their_o duty_n and_o reward_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o improve_n themselves_o to_o that_o height_n of_o virtue_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v but_o now_o the_o case_n of_o wicked_a christian_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o they_o must_v rise_v to_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o mercy_n that_o the_o gospel_n acquaint_v they_o with_o and_o they_o must_v die_v again_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v that_o life_n that_o they_o must_v then_o lose_v when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v secure_v it_o though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o lose_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o that_o they_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o new_a trial_n whether_o they_o will_v choose_v life_n or_o death_n they_o lose_v the_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o must_v die_v because_o they_o choose_v death_n and_o this_o will_v aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n that_o when_o they_o be_v favour_v with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o foolish_o lose_v the_o time_n in_o which_o god_n put_v they_o to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v live_v or_o die_v so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v again_o it_o will_v be_v a_o startle_a consideration_n to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v die_v for_o their_o own_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v take_v no_o warning_n by_o their_o former_a condemnation_n but_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v pardon_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o lose_v this_o present_a life_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v beget_v terrible_a reflection_n in_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o stand_v be_v he_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n by_o vanquish_a that_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o betray_v we_o into_o mortality_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v condemn_v they_o that_o when_o he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n come_v with_o power_n to_o save_v i.e._n to_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bloody_a victory_n and_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o up_o again_o to_o the_o slavery_n of_o those_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o who_o power_n he_o have_v rescue_v they_o so_o that_o their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v with_o the_o great_a indignation_n for_o disappoint_v the_o hope_n and_o thwart_v the_o design_n of_o he_o that_o have_v procure_v a_o power_n from_o his_o father_n to_o save_v it_o will_v be_v with_o bitter_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o desert_v the_o protection_n of_o a_o saviour_n after_o all_o the_o sweat_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o to_o deliver_v they_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19.27_o and_o oh_o with_o what_o consternation_n and_o agony_n in_o their_o soul_n will_v they_o then_o be_v torture_v when_o they_o see_v the_o direful_a executioner_n of_o that_o terrible_a sentence_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o seize_v they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o life_n again_o which_o they_o have_v but_o just_a receive_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o lose_v they_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o immortality_n he_o will_v condemn_v all_o that_o do_v unrighteousness_n but_o a_o wicked_a heathen_a will_v not_o fall_v under_o so_o much_o wrath_n as_o a_o wicked_a christian_a because_o he_o sin_v only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o salvation_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o which_o will_v heighten_v the_o wicked_a christian_n condemnation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o must_v be_v condemn_v by_o he_o who_o kindness_n they_o have_v be_v frequent_o tell_v of_o and_o who_o mercy_n they_o have_v be_v court_v to_o accept_v of_o and_o to_o improve_v oh_o with_o what_o weight_n will_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o redeemer_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a christian_n how_o scorch_a will_n that_o justice_n be_v which_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o a_o saviour_n will_v be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o because_o you_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n but_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n and_o trample_v on_o my_o blood_n and_o turn_v my_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n therefore_o shall_v you_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o your_o own_o device_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n such_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o saviour_n will_v come_v with_o such_o astonishment_n and_o horror_n as_o no_o heathen_a have_v any_o reason_n to_o dread_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o case_n for_o every_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n do_v profess_v to_o have_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o redeemer_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o every_o christian_a that_o do_v wicked_o must_v expect_v to_o die_v without_o pity_n because_o he_o renounce_v his_o trust_n in_o that_o mercy_n without_o which_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o declare_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o repent_v of_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o saviour_n revolt_v from_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v pitiable_a because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a ignorance_n he_o seem_v to_o overlook_a their_o folly_n and_o out_o of_o mere_a pity_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o mistake_v but_o what_o mercy_n can_v they_o expect_v who_o make_v light_a of_o that_o mercy_n that_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o power_n to_o provide_v better_o for_o themselves_o than_o their_o first_o parent_n do_v 5._o we_o may_v hence_o likewise_o observe_v how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o dread_v a_o future_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o consideration_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v those_o fear_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o great_a day_n be_v apt_a to_o terrify_v we_o
with_o for_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v we_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o all_o the_o infirmity_n that_o we_o labour_v under_o and_o do_v carry_v in_o his_o bowel_n the_o affection_n and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o a_o man_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a or_o very_o inclinable_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o for_o what_o severe_a or_o terrible_a thing_n can_v we_o fear_v from_o a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o what_o unkind_a or_o hard_a sentence_n have_v we_o reason_n to_o dread_v from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o brother_n will_v not_o he_o who_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o tender_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o god_n be_v very_o frightful_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o very_o frightful_a thing_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o god_n make_v man_n because_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o tenderness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man._n or_o if_o this_o consideration_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o reconcile_v our_o thought_n to_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v because_o we_o too_o often_o see_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n make_v they_o violent_a and_o injurious_a cruel_a and_o oppressive_a towards_o each_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v nor_o taint_v with_o those_o vice_n as_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o render_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n oftentimes_o to_o converse_v with_o those_o of_o our_o own_o kind_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fame_v for_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o love_n and_o charity_n for_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n so_o that_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o those_o soft_a and_o tender_a virtue_n that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v desire_v shall_v be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v we_o and_o since_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v we_o will_v wish_v for_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o most_o comfortable_a consideration_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v we_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o be_v a_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v a_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o by_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o his_o judge_v the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o execute_n of_o that_o power_n of_o give_v life_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o pardon_n that_o he_o have_v mediate_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o deliver_v we_o who_o now_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v from_o any_o more_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o appear_v be_v clothe_v with_o that_o majesty_n that_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n give_v a_o very_a dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o though_o he_o will_v condemn_v to_o a_o second_o death_n those_o that_o he_o find_v not_o worthy_a of_o life_n and_o as_o well_o concern_v himself_o for_o the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o father_n justice_n as_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o give_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n be_v beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o as_o well_o contrary_a to_o the_o office_n as_o the_o inclination_n of_o a_o redeemer_n because_o he_o will_v raise_v even_o those_o to_o life_n again_o who_o he_o thus_o condemn_v his_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o will_v demonstrate_v even_o to_o those_o that_o must_v die_v again_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o dispense_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o act_n like_o a_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v then_o appear_v that_o the_o primary_n end_v of_o his_o appear_v be_v for_o the_o restore_a lise_n to_o mortal_a creature_n for_o why_o else_o will_v he_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n who_o he_o will_v afterward_o condemn_v to_o another_o death_n but_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o design_n life_n for_o all_o if_o mercy_n itself_o can_v but_o save_v they_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a find_v then_o of_o his_o sit_v in_o judgement_n will_v be_v the_o display_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o distribute_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o communicate_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o any_o that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v nor_o easy_o condemn_v when_o his_o business_n be_v to_o destroy_v death_n he_o will_v judge_v we_o who_o will_v raise_v we_o to_o life_n again_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o who_o then_o give_v we_o our_o life_n will_v not_o easy_o and_o without_o very_o great_a reason_n take_v they_o away_o again_o and_o now_o how_o terrible_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o undergo_a a_o trial_n of_o our_o action_n before_o a_o just_a judge_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o ease_v our_o thought_n to_o think_v that_o this_o judgement_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o all_o who_o mercy_n can_v save_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mediator_n will_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n what_o more_o favourable_a judge_n can_v we_o expect_v than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v purchase_v we_o and_o have_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v with_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v all_o who_o mercy_n can_v deliver_v and_o who_o let_v we_o see_v his_o inclination_n to_o give_v we_o life_n by_o free_v we_o from_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o he_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o our_o grave_n the_o conclusion_n have_v consider_v the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v from_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o necessity_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o to_o live_v like_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v nothing_o now_o that_o will_v lose_v we_o our_o life_n again_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o live_v more_o after_o death_n have_v take_v we_o out_o of_o it_o be_v very_o excusable_a in_o those_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o they_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o life_n they_o know_v of_o but_o for_o a_o christian_a who_o believe_v he_o must_v live_v again_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o extremity_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thoughtful_a only_o for_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o our_o life_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o act_v wise_o for_o ourselves_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o life_n we_o be_v to_o live_v it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n a_o very_a great_a imprudence_n not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o labour_n and_o toil_n those_o vexatious_a care_n and_o solicitude_n wherewith_o man_n wear_v out_o their_o body_n and_o vex_v their_o mind_n be_v justify_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o life_n and_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o little_a understanding_n who_o live_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o forecast_n or_o thoughtfulness_n for_o life_n now_o what_o man_n do_v and_o make_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o their_o prudence_n in_o do_v for_o the_o support_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v much_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preserve_v the_o life_n we_o shall_v rise_v to_o because_o that_o be_v the_o life_n that_o it_o principal_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o when_o man_n neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n the_o general_a answer_n wherewith_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o wherewith_o they_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n take_v up_o their_o time_n and_o if_o they_o have_v hardly_o time_n sometime_o to_o eat_v and_o sleep_v they_o can_v think_v but_o the_o cumber_n and_o the_o urgency_n of_o their_o affair_n will_v as_o well_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o religious_a service_n as_o it_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o their_o body_n but_o when_o man_n talk_v at_o this_o rate_n one_o will_v think_v they_o be_v